Documente Academic
Documente Profesional
Documente Cultură
HISTORY
CRITICAL
OF
CELTIC
THE
RELIGION,
AND
LEARNING:
U" R
'
I JD SSl.
U
I OR,
PRIESTS
OF
THE
AND
VAIDS, OR
THE
THE
JUDGES,
AND
II AND
DIVINERS
THE
GAULS,
IRISH
BRITONS,
JOHN
OP. THE
BARDS,
AND
HERALDS
THE
OF
BY
OF
POETS
PHYSICIANS;
ANCIENT
THE
OF
ACCOUNT
AN
CONTAINING
M.
TOX.AND,
SCOTS,
AND
A.
THE
WITH
HISTORY
OF
ABARIS, THE
PRIEST
HYPERBORIAN,
THE
TO
An Abstract
OF
SUN.
IS
WHICH
ADDED,
EDINBURGH:
PRINTED
AND
BY
JOHN
HODGES.
*,AND,
FINDLAY
AND
BOOKSELLERS
SOLD
OTHER
THE
IN
1815.
DUBLIN.
BY
PRINCIPAL
GILBERT
.''
TO
REV.
THE
PAUL
PROFESSOR
OF
OVBRIEN,
THE
IRISH
COLLEGE
ROYAL
OF
SIR,
this
timony of
Learning;
Virtues;
of
the
H.
take
High
as
liberal
to
your
your
Tes
as
you,
for
Toland's
of
great
Christian
public Acknowledgement
Encouragement,
which
Liberty of
for
Esteem
Veneration
the
Edition
DRUIDS
THE
and,
Assistance
PATRICK,
DEDICATING
OF
ST,
HISTORY
LANGUAGE,
have
you
YOUR
MUCH
AND
OBEDIENT
and
generous
rendered
OBLIGED,
JOHN
SERVANT,
FIND
LAY.
no
necessary
For the
following
whereTer
they
occur,
48
Fourbery,
53
Instignation,
78
C"ntemt,
Atchievments,
Diverse,
...
"..
80
90
..
Symboll,
"
:"ntroll,
Kxemted,
91
Ouuegall,
92
'oveing,
...Dy,
93
...
Suceedeing,
Alurdrung,
Then,
96 Forcn,
94
...
...
Brutish,
I binds,
...lie,
97
99
100
Pyramyds,
Fheatei,
1 5,
Contemtible,
104 Tliroout,
10(j Volum,
lOo, Travellers,
Fanietched,
103
...
112
Fnlrals,
115
1"J2
Treble,
lewith,
f^xcede,
133
Ban
119
an,
,...
Entitling,
.,,.
Mettals,
Eratta
thereto;
ABSTRACT
THE
OF
LIFE
OHN
the
TOLAND
in
1670,
the
Isthmus
insula
but
Janus
ed
by
him
that
of
of his
ground
such
most
base
case,
parents*
jest
which
far
now
as
Priest
Popish
John,
as
Tilladet,
Abbot
is
called
on
Pen
That
Bishop
had
and
roll
every
morning;
of
it, the
he
be
can
he
Huetius
ridiculous
Mr.
hath
kept
been
A
of the
after.
ever
was
abused
others,
but
ordered
master
been
reproach
call
was
collected,
and
innocent
Toland
name
font,
the
the
name
and,
being entirely
Had
at
school
the
boys making
Toland,
Mr.
son
in
name
be
Toland
him
given
Junius
to
Ireland,
in
Londonderry.
stands
Enls-Owcn.
called
other
the
November,
30th
the
on
Peninsula
northern
most
whereof
now
of
born
was
was
is
TOLAND.
JOHN
OF
were
the
on
the
by
the
it true,
child,
guilt of
in
his
really illegitimate,
which
was
tached
to
posed
to
him
him
given
had
into
Infra
tinua
eenteiios
Enis-Oit'en
in
patria oriundi
eadem
Pragae
mus,
in
and
O'Niell
Joannes
hac
S.
Rudolphus O'Niellr
Peninsula
"'
"
We
Subscribers
of
descended
die
family,
which
"
"
Londonderiy
""
kingdom,
"
clearlyestablish.
"
we
natives
and
of the
quie
et
con-
Hiberniae
in
fidem,
nos
subscripsi-
Theologiae Professor,
S.Theol.
Lector.
testify,that Mr.
resided
in
ortum
Jan.. 1708.
2.
John
an
ground
Londino-Derwnsem
TRANSLATION
"
708,
O'Deulin,
L. S. Francisus
Toland,
propriis manibus
Bohemia,
of
testimonial
mode
Ilegni Historia
urbem
prope
sup
Joanirein
ut
niemona,
dicta
be
can
antiquissima familia,
-annos,.
monstrant
foolish
so
Dom.
at
residing in
was
thus
rtobili et
honesty
plums
per
he
runs
he
following
remove
sufficiently
It
have
the
directing"
The
where
script!testamur
ex
unless
of
power
existence.
imputation.-
an
esse
the
could
infamy
no
account,
Prague,
at
will however,
less
case,
that
on
have
coming
His
the
not
several
Enis-Owen,
Ulster,
which
continual
For
same
centuries
the
mention
the
near
surer
country have
Toland
ancient
very
the
on
is
the
Pen-
city of
history of that
of
the
credence
family
of
subscribed
this,
with
*"
hands
own
our
Bohemia,
in
.at.Prague
this
Jan.
2d
1708."
"
Reader
The
will
Franciscans
Irish
We
tions
Papists; for
were
Mysterious,
-
the
cradle
"
but
God
"
such
*'
of
"rt
he
in
that
"
became
he
since
continued."
From
the
in
went
school
created
.and
received
NOS
the
usual
following
Universis
nient,
of Arts
et
singulisad
universitatis
Professores, Salutem
"ramur
Juvenem
s,
Unaque
has
ever
of
30th
from
the
he
after
where
June,
he
1690,
Professors, of
copy.
quos
Jacobi
in Domino
testamur
Magistrum
when
and
Edinburgh,
Diploma
is
he
as
Glasgow
the
on
old
his
'Londonderry,
near
of
College
the
Master
was
the
Redcastle,
at
in
us,
years
againstPopery,
and
instruments
informs
sixteen
jthree years
which
to
1687,
not
was
Idolatry.,
reason,
own
happy
again
from
educated
was
his
make
to
He
zealous
as
Christianity not
to
of theirs, the
use
Con-version."
his
he
that
"
us,
pleased
made
as
preface
in his
his rela
that
grossest Superstitionand
the
was
Apology,
ft
tells
he
granted,
it for
take
however
may
was
descended.
anciently
and
honourably, nobly
the
Toland
Mr.
that
Prague,
at
of
this Certificate
from
see
Regis Edinburgenae
sempiternam
ingenuum
Joannem
et laudabili
diligentia,
Toland
successu
hunc
compre-
bonae
Hibernum,
se
nobis
Spei
mo-
ita ap-
probasse ut post
Solenni
in Comitiis
meliori
Academise
burgum
sperantes
fidem
In quorum
responsurmn.
Nobis
hujus
ilium
(opitulante
Nostris
publicoliterassyngraphis
et
Altrix
Edin-
sigillosuo
confirmarijussit.
porro
S.S.T.D.
Al. Monro,
fore abunde
inclytaCivitas
parens
om
de
contigerit,
hisce Testimonialibus
Literis
gratia)
divina
nunc
eum
utegregiumAdolescentem,
commendare,
nota
Mil-
trigesimodie
Nonagesimo,
quos
renunti-
Salutis
anno
dubitamus
non
patriam redeuntem,
nibus
liberalibus
Laureatis
et
Quapropter
in Artibus
nostris
Sexcentesimo
lesimo,
in
Philosophic!profectusexamen,
Magister
more
aretur,
Junii
editum
Professor
Primarius.
Gregorie, Math.
D.
S.
L.
J.
Herbertus
J.
Drummond,
Tho.
II.
in
Athenaeo
Regio
Julii
die
Christianae
L.
Ph.
P.
P.
Henderson,
B.
et
Academise
ab
"Scc.
Archivis
Dabamus
P. P.
Kennedy,
Burnet,
Jlobertus
P.
supradicto"1
22do.
JErae
anno
|^
f
J
1690.
TRANSLATION.
"
fc-
"
may
To
all and
come,
every
We
to
whom
the Professors
diuburgh,founded
tion in the Lord
one,
of the
by King James,
:
and
at
the
the
game
present letter
Universityof
wish
time
eternal
E-
sal va-
that
testify,
ingenuous youth,
this
"
promise,has
"
highly
so
"
diligenceandlaudable
"
animation
in
"
"
commend
"
our
him
country,
better
note,
"
whom
he
in this
"
"
Benefactress
"
ing
22d
Athenaeum,
turned
to
the
him
"
We
*"'
do
"
sents
Glasgow,
Master
"
student
or
with
the
(through
the
answer
In
testimony
the
the
of
and
Parent
this writ-
ordered
receive
cha-
additional
where
he
his
Diploma,
but
received
resided
of
magistrates
short
re
time.
citv gavtf
that
following recommendation.
the
hereby
"
of
Seal."
Public
having
On
native
Royal )
}
July, 1690.
Toland
John
Mr.
re-
aforesaid
in the
Given
their
of
to
all persons
that he
has
Academy
his
access,
Diploma.
subscriptions,to
our
confirmation
(i
have
city of Edinburgh,
this
of
to
to
Grace,)will abundantly
him
Redemption
us,
man,
may
Arts,
hesitate
not
from
sojourn, hoping
may
with
do
young
he
of
year
after
was
liberal
of the
we
returning
whom
to
given
racter
Wherefore
excellent
aid of Divine
"
in the
now
an
as
"
"
Laureata,
:
Japublic ex-
Philosophy, he
Master
June
69O, 30th
after
that
declared
manner
Comitia
"
in
good conduct,
his
by
us
progress,
of his progress
usual
the
**
satisfied
of excellent
Toland
John
Mr.
may
of
at
Magistrates of Glasgow
certifie and
concern,
Arts, did
the
declare,
That
the
reside here
Universitie
to
under
subscribing,
these
all whom
bearer
for
in this
some
John
pre-
Toland,
yeares,
as
City,during which
himself
behaved
he
"
time
"
Loyal Subject,as
6f
penultday
of
"
tie yeares,
and
City
witness
July
It is
of the
and
Bloody
cal and
joined
of
the
been
doubt, that
This
accounts
sufficiently
Toland
resided
the
Church
the
and
of Scotland,
tyranni
that
known,
the
body, repeatedly
of the
military
hardly
can
Certificate
re
number,
of the
one
for the
last
two
of many
there
made
at
given him
Magistrates of Glasgow.
the
dates
Toland
Mr.
of his age,
which
Glasgow
for
complete
his 20th
leaving
these
1689,
collective
as
against them
that
and
It is well
scenes.
main
ter
Toland
eye witness
an
Glasgow,
Mr.
1688
of
NISBITT."
citizens, in repellingseveral
partiessent
by
LECK.
JOHN
that
the years
relentless
students
nine-
GEORGE
Persecution
have
must
and
the
affixt,
of remark,
Glasgow during
Glasgow,
at
six hundred
Seal
common
L. S.
worthy
hands
our
"
"
Protestant, and
trew
ane
thousand
one
the
is hereunto
as
he
was
notions
ty which
Instead
he
of
his conversion,
nearly
it will
year,
be
the
with
his arrival
recollected, that
till the
30th
It is therefore
this
city.
here
converted
of the
coincides
from
from
he
did
of November
Popery,
year
in
not
af
probable,
most
and
and purity of
simplicity
afterwards
16th
imbibed
Christiani
retained.
returningto Ireland,
Mr.
Toland
went
to
gy,)
in
till he
dom,
to
families
Protestant
good
as
he
where
England,
'the famous
to
went
Triglandius, "c.
Dissenters
eminent
ter
of
the
he
himself
in
(says he,
he
quity
he
of
could
narily
from
on
the
the
their
not
worship
gain
perience
he
ment,
so
men
wide,
who
and
years
to
as
as
did
not
had
sound
were
cut
he
anothers*
the
to
he
religion,
at
differences
allowed
from
himself
under
ex
his
judg
were
not
least, that
sides, should
indeed
or
give
And
them.
as
animosities
and
heats
all, proceed
at
bath
on
throats
late
and
greater
ripened
society about
the
understood
totally,if
the
Protestants
one
when
little
extraordi
pompous
irreconcileable,or
appear
disturbance
soon
mere
more
young,
so
mankind,
religion. But,
easilyperceived that
barbarously
any
of
shew
or
name
most
enslaved
ever
e-
newly delivered
was
of the
insupportableyoke
seeming
being
he
being
real sim
the
discipline,(intowhich,
as
To-
Mr.
of
the
and
in their
"
but
deny
never
affections, just
his
Pamphlet
lived
had
he
imputation
the
to
answer
Dissenters'
that
Colossus
in
us,
flat
the
quitted Popery.
might
become
informs
some
conceived
had
who
day
one
since
king
parts, and
in 1697,
ever
in the
supported by
was
England,
would
Apolo
Spanhemius,
celebrated
uncommon
London
at
communion,
land
his
; for he
party
published
in
he
any
in his
the
There
as
us
concern
latitude
in
for
several
would
things,that
His
before.
have
travels
been
of
matter
increased, and
him
scrupleto
study of
the
Ec
clesiasticalHistoryperfectedthis disposition,
wherein
he continues to this hour ; for,whatever
ion of these differences
between
agreement
benefit of
the
churches,
that
on
score
religiousinterest
and, it
that
can
wherein
man
their
of
nation.
civil,not
of
againstany
private notions
less sub
If this
then
Non-conformist,
of their
any
much
endangering,
verting,the publicpeace
he,)makes
him
engage
they differ,worth
be
must
to lose
never
discourse, in
these
an
instructive
an
opin
own
essential
so
and
is
his
(pursues
Toland
Mr.
unquestionably."
one
1692, Mr.
In
Daniel
Williams,
Dissenting Minis
and
and
desired
ter,
give an
to
nalist
the Author
and
complied; and,
styleshim
the Abstract
to
Toland's
Student
in
Having
to
staid about
England, and
Universelle
Bibliotheque
of it in that Journal.
Abstract
MY.
book, prefixed
of the
soon
The
of Mr.
Jour
William's
recommendatory letter,
Uni
Divinity.Bibliothcque
506.
two
years
after went
of learned
at
Ley den, he
to
Oxford, where, be
men,
returned
he had
the
he collected
ad
ma-
others,
among
various
terials on
historyof
received
self indebted
Doctrine
to reason,
Revelation.
And,
Gospel
for the
it
al, as
and
Gentiles., and
Secondly,
festedmysteries;
to
is
us,
assertion, he examines
1st, That
Christian
or
whereof
is read
MYSTERY
Religion in
to
said
speech. But,
is either
we
the word
where
to
:
mystery, whatever
he
gener
from
the
the
Jews.
occasion
be
and
mani
3dly,
parables,
declares,
think
at
fit to call
absolutelyunintelligible
but
have
special
without
known,
is,unfoldedsecrets
of
To-
in it*
thing intelligible
Apostles, are
that
Gospel
Mr.
Mystery.
same
In
Christian
?w
peculiar doctrines,
the
enigmatical forms
the
a
mystery
the
dispensation,totallyhid
some
by
that
imperfectlyknown
but
That
ally revealed
the
; or,
Testament,
shews,
future
was
New
the
prove
in the
occurs;
be
not
to
him
owns
London.
nothing in
and,
it ;
be,
to
could
to
came
is
called
properlybe
can
that
above
nor
defines, MYSTERY
land
or
and
contrary
him,
that
Regu-
Palmerius*
to
left Oxford,
he
1695,
the
proves
uniformly characterizes
which
candour
be
to
he
of Atilius
tragicaldeath
the
Consul,
In
Dissertation, wherein
pieces,
some
inadequateideas
; he
10
of
admit
ready to
is
many
in religion
as
mysteries
reader
as
they please.
So far, the candid
is
great harm
no
choose
did not
done.
If Mr.
adopt his
to
Toland's
himself willingto
tery, he professes
that
indeed, all
and
has
accede
be$n advanced
question,is merely
of the
adversaries
clear and
give as
theirs
to
He
words.
pretends,that
he
can
explanationcf
the
mysteries
ofthe gospel,as of the phe
of nature
nomena
and, do
not
Trinity,and
the
Mr.
but
might
ftave been
This
repliedto
gy
and
Elys
Author
?
religion
Toland's
of
the
public;
had
PAIN,
Occasional
the Grand
no
other
the
book, mankind
What
is forbidden
This
same
he
and, who.
given one,
year,
and
several
cler
Beconsal, Beverley,
Norris,
and
STILLINGFLEET
Papers ;
measure
explanationsare
of their doctrine
Messrs.
Doctors
presentedby
Such
orthodox.
it.
the
explanationof
had
explanation,
alarmed
Treatise
rational
same
of the soundness
knows
an
intelligible
divines do the
our
either side
on
disputeabout
mys
Jury
of
effect,than
Messrs.
the lists. It
Middlesex
to
promote
being naturally
prone
the
Millar.,
was
even
but, this
the sale of
to
pry into
them.
Mr. Inland
publisheda Discourse
12
dlesex,
printedwith
was
Mr.
the streets.
about
Toland
accordinglypre
was
of the term,
day
cried
title,and
emphatical
an
in the Court
of
Fellow
of
Ring's Bench.
At
time, Mr.
that
Peter
Senior
Brown,
inveterate
an
knight errant
; a
of
head
sect, and
Mr, Brown
"
say,
and
Mr.
Toland
he made
him
Cork
That
liam,
should
person
any
wrote
drink
Mr.
and
in
sent Mr.
Mollineux
a
Mr.
Toland
-*
find
by
"
""
in his book
"
probriousepithetshe
";
The
";
aid of
land
other
up
T have
book
the
the one,
is, upon
civil
health of
same
bear
not
Wil
King
20th
Supper
sent
to Mr.
book
of
you.
The
thingsI shall
has
bestowed
Locke,
July,1697,
here,
is the foul
as
will
you
author
never
says,
is my
forgive,
language and
on
Mr.
op-
Toland.
Mr.
magistrate,and delivering
To-
to secular
ling argument
is the
he could
his opposers
"
k"
Brown's
made
frequentlyto
bishop."This
the Lord's
of
being a profanation
used
im
an
as
against health-drinking,
pamphlet
to be the
afterwards
was
the
religi
famous
as
because
jacobitical
gentleman,who,
that
be
designedto
postor as Mahomet.
bishopof
openly affected
who
; one
to all revealed
enemy
"
that
"
he
the
where
flies to
Mr.
it seems,
Goliath,
second
cock, the
the
land's
to
it
for
be
heard
letter.
All
should
made
Toland
the
the
the
open
gate
street,
all the
and
Dr.
mons,
South
but
escape,
hangman,
common
before
his
of
on
the
in the
compliments
the
that
urged,
That
;
or
Toland
at
least,
ordered
was
serjant
at
Mr.
burnt
was
;
;
and
the
and
to be
arms.
September,
town-house
Se
but,
rejected,
were
llth
To-
good qualities,
read.
be
parliament-house
before
constables
liis book
the
Mr.
parliament.
personally
of the
but, parti
to
this, they
undefended,
custody
the
into
taken
and
proceedings
propositions
these
would
birth
in
defence
his
in
Lordships
the
whole
over-ruled
unheard
Toland,
Mr.
their
the
opposed
objectionablepassages
should
before
brought
was
in
finishing stroke
and
eminent
persons
fortune,
the
their
the
kingdom,
the last
give
finding themselves
by
of that
Tolandists.
book,
veral
Justices
the
de
Han
Mr.
that
congratulatory ha
in his
from
as
Philistines
much,
so
Dublin,
Church
there
Ireland
in
of the
corporation,begged
cularly from
But
Lords
the
of his
protect
of
dreaded
in
him,
sword," "c.
the
head
the
at
failed
reason
was
o" Israel,
Recorder
to
rangue,
name
who
armies
fied the
and
strength of
the
Toland,
of
strength
by
1697"
also, in
sheriffs
attending.
preface
the
to
his
third
Archbishop
volume
of Dublin,
of Ser
on
his
14
Christian
help of
the
Mahometan
kingdom
the
he made
faggot. The
from
in Scotland
kindled
been
got had
calls
he
that
particularly,
and
him, without
hot for
too
whom
Toland,
of
treatment
the
fag
end
one
to
other,
the
and
in other
non-conformists!or
the
of the
much
the
crimes
Scriptures. Toland's
cred
Doctor
Toland's
Mr.
On
hint at
to
similar
return
Apology,.givingan
was
have
to
appear
the
to
sa
been
in
consistent
very
punishment.
to
of his
account
from
cating himself
it
kind, and
same
preferring
interested men,
and
arbitrary
of
dogmas
for not
words,
vindi
conduct, and
aspersionsand persecutionsof
the
his enemies.
In
the
1698,
of Steuart
house
der's return,
Their
lingthe
to
of Mr.
on
the maintenance
sion of
'find Mr.
and
such
staunch
he
plan,as
at
all.
"Several
the
among
from
rest, one
model
recommends
to render
it
adequate
and
repul
tranquillity,
Indeed,
on
every
friend to the
;
Preten
standing army
jio
of internal
foreigninvasion.
Toland
partizans of
facilitate the
to
Toland, wherein
militia
The
different ground.
took
opponents
pen
wished
by keeping up
pamphlets appeared
the
high.
ran
party-disputes
occasion,we
revolution,and
the .ostensible,
stillthere is every
reason
was
to reckon
not
it
15
real
the
to
which
In the
ed
that
but
by
Basilike
of time
greater distance
no
how
to wonder
so
in
comparison
al
Martyr
of
church
of the
the
before
chaplinto
may
(Mr. Toland,)should
have
says,
"
"
"
this
"
"
"
"
"
"
shameless
in
and
nothing
is such
the rojr
an
king,in
the
30th
wonder,
the
that
authority of
Infidelto doubt,
impudent enough,
in
even
and
affront
our
holy
that
under
Apostles,,(hemust
mean
those
for I know
of Christ and
name
received
of
no
by
the
other,)are
his
whole
ig
print, and
religion,
by declaringhis doubt,
the
boldness, without
the
he
who
to
cease
"
book,
bias-,
of commons,
house
We
January, 1689,
published^
be
been
have
the.
England.
Blackall,
Mr
preached
Sermon
it would
at
ceased
he
fame of
the literary
curtailing
of
Accordingly,
nation,
Trinity,or
the
denied
he
Holy Ghost,
the
phemed
1st,
that,
remark,
the
Apostles,should
his
approved,"%"?.Had
to
fortyyears,
than
prov
pieces,under
suppositions
many
and
of Christ
name
To! and
practisedon
impositionwas
volumes
by Charles
written
occasion
took
Milton,
three
in
life,Mr.
not
was
and
Gauden,
Dr.
life of John
works,
of Milton's
course
Icon
this
when
his
prefixedto
was
folio.
different sentiments.
publishedthe
year, he
same
enemfes,almost
his
persecution;
entertaining
very
man,
This
of his
cause
several
Christian
pieces
church,
supposititious,"
"|c.The
that Mr.
smile,
to
the whole
of Mr.
Toland's
stress
land
*'
must
order
In
the
at
time,
same
pieces,ascribed
nent
After
thus
"
list
to
no
having given
that
and,
supposititious
other
emi
forty-threeoctavo
is
Here
long catalogue
probable,
is
will
for Mr.
Blackall, who,
the
meanly
think
"
nor,
"
worse
"
blame,
(f
cause
"
he
for
he
denying
infer from
that
nothing of
thenca,
ought
to
What
with
there
them
but
these
as
heartilyforgivehim,
to
the
every
he
less
proceeding
as
think
the
is to
such, be-
any
much
of
pieces ;
think,
were
that I denied
scandal, however,
ranee,
more
I be forward
this account
on
knew
not
all,should
were
of him
which
man,
to
catalogue,he proceeds
"
"
of
less than
it
"
Basilike
to
"
"
published
arguments,
Icon
of
author
published
extending
men,
pages.
the
Gaudcn
Dr.
his
re-doubles
he
in which
To-
Mr.
Logician !
Toland
himself, Mr.
own
Testament,"
Excellent
other.
no
vindicate
to
Amyntor,
prove
of
knows
he
because
rests
his
"
says,
New
of the
Books
the
mean
Blackall
on
Infidelity,
expressly
Blackall
Mr.
ignorance.
see
should
Scriptures;
from
igno-
good Christian
do."
calm, dignified,Christian
who, without
the
least shadow
reply to
the
very
of fact, proclaim-
Toland
Mr.
ed
whole
House
obliged to
say
the
fore
was
He
fence.
hard
to
doubting
with
but
and
of
the
tween
the
from
Sussex,
into
his
1641
hands,
by
of his patrons
the
work
In
with
1 700,
November,
ning
Clito
Mr,
1699,
the
or
Toland
The
of
Duke
and
benefactors
there
dispute
no
published
be
put
was
Newcastle,
; and
the
of Ifieldin,
manuscript
who
was
dedicated
he
ingenious author,
that
work,
Mr.
this
life of the
which
Toland's
day
very
author.
is dated
exact
he
was
be
not
30th
age,
for
begin
year.
time, appeared
force
as
this
learn
we
same
the
that
prefixed the
he
to
us,
his thirtieth
About
Toland
the
which
informs
there
he
books,
Plollis, Baron
1648.
pieces of
preface
the
From
Toland
he
printed,to
fore
Mr.
to
Grace.
his
other
some
Mr.
Lord
to
one
to
be
can
liable
Testament,
those
mean
there
1699,
of Denzil,
Memoirs
not
labours
were
New
the
de
own
he
charged
of
bodks
year,
same
Blackall
in his
wherein
words
"
says,
Mr.
subject."
that
on
us
other
or
Toland's
agreed
now
are
we
In
Mr.
Infidel, be
Poor
pamphlet,
declares, he does
he
fore
something
that
misapprehension
shameless
of Commons.
published
prove,
and
impudent
an
the
of
Eloquence.
This
author.
C
pamphlet, entitled
The
printer
piece, consists
gave
of
Clifo
dialogue between
Mr.. Toland
poeticalperformance.
ADEISIDIEMON,
name
This
tious.
translates
rules
of
of
In the
William
a
the
Hid.
pamphlet,
the two
with
After
the
any
nocence
that
of
he
that
one
they
fears
the
deter
are
reason.
dedicated
Art
of
King
to
time, published
same
lower
king.
their
our
the whole
of the
Toland's
Rather
speak
?
author, in
all
without
clearer
stronglyin
any
possible
against these
proceed
than
more
Can
bishops, re
with
not
of
CHRISTIANITY
resolutions
could
house
upper
proceedings against
Toland
united
and
AMYNTOR,
some
they
circumstance
dication of Mr.
his
passing
the
they dropped
Can
all the
published, The
concurrence
and
when
the
MYSTERIOUS,
rigour.
which
following,the
Convocation,
NOT
of
Propositionsfor uniting
Companies.
East-India
to
Billingsgateabuse,
without
and, about
anonmyous
in quarto, entitled
In March
solved
unsupersti-
pitifullengths will
lie
"
the
by
violation
men,
of 1701,
Governing by Parties,
an
sense,)
with,,or
beginning
of
such
drive
party-spirit
calumniate
to
To
deviL
nor
by
on,
common
*s
is known
(in open
and
This
lie translates,
torrent
Adeisidsemon,
etymology
rancour
mined
after
who,
God
neither
which
animadverted
was
deigyman,
Adcisidcemon.
and
thing shew
Toland.
the
the
point of view,
English hierarchy,durst
vin
not
in
than
so-
written, about
and
family.
the
Her
highness condescended
waited
Earl
king
had
the honour
Parliament
The
summoned
one
to
obtain
the
meet
circulated
report that
he
of
whatever
advertisement
could
an
"
**
"
not
Modesty
his
on
to
mistaken
; or
decliningto
Letter
("
this harmless
gave
Mr.
the
an
act
occasion
to
entitled
Toland,
ensuing
up-
Parlia-
ment."
the
opening
his Paradoxes
Soon
"
in
appear
of Sir
report, by
the
to
for
intention
no
publish a pamphlet,
of
ager,
and
to
invite
the
attainting-and
publish
his
after, he published
Majesty
Toland
parliament, Mr.
pious,and
*najesty's
princely,
"
had
but
censure,
author
and
returned
be
Even
Post-man.
without
pass
anonymous
On
ed
in the
Toland
in the interest
The
Mr.
that
to
was
Toland, who
Mr.
Clayton.
and
December.
30th
To-
ensuing Parliament,
in the
seat
his return,
on
1th November,
in
kissinghis Majesty'shand.
of
dissolved
was
young
presentedMr.
and
London,
at
give him
of Prussia, done
of Macclesfield,
the
on
land, who
new
The
to
Elector, the
of their title
succession, in defence
into
Electoral
"
gracious speech.
most
Reasons
England,
Prince
abjuring the
for
the
addressinghis
Electrcss
Dowand
for
pretended Prince
of
of Hanover
21
"
parliament attend
see
had
Toland
But, Mr.
burn.
of Wales
"%c.and
instead
Thus,
der.
of
an
measures
for the
difference
having
of
house
upper
Convocation,
the
Mysterious,-
year
them,
and
ced
between
house,
the upper
those
Those
sides.
both
on
therefore, seized
He
Liberius
Vindicius
of the
this
;
of those
called
civil
Whigs
After
and
to
very
the
the
courts
of
Hanover
graciouslyreceived
Queen
by
of Prussia.
to
lower
the
He
partizans
of
Toland'; but,
Mr.
house, the
vindication
reverse.
full
and
his Chris
of
clear
a
Common-wealth
of
account
justification
men,
against
publicationof
the
pamphlets appeared
principles; and,
of
mis-representations
the
commen
war
opportunityof publishinghis
being a
"
religiousand
several
written
tianitynot Mysterious ;
his
lower
the
point of jurisdic
before, a paper
favourable
were
in favour
written
the most
tion, respectingtheir
not
civil
both.
between
on
Preten
the
preservationof
arisen
security
religion,or
to
was
succession
strenuouslyrecommending
efficacious
act
pretended
the
abjurationof
enemy
find him
and
of
Protestant
the
of
we
liberty,
Some
An
suggestions.
and
oath
enjoiningan
to
high gratification
the
Majesty's Person,
of his
Mil-
Luke
Mr.
by
attainder
the
and
his
to
accordinglypassed for
Prince
answered
was
this book,
and
by
was
Mr.
Toland
Berlin, where
the
Princess
went
he
wa*,
Sophia,anil
often admitted
to
their
conversation
sented
wrote
of Prussia
of the courts
his return
and
ral
letters
philosophical
to
the
of
he wrote
he
also,an
pre
account
Hanover.
England, 1704,
to
Queen
pieces,which
some
There
herMajesty.
to
On
and
three
he
published seve
of which,
Prussia, under
the
he inscribed
designationof
Serena.
1st, The
Origin
2d, The
History
fhe
of
Force
and
of
the
Prejudices.
Soul's
Immortality
among
Heathens.
The
3d,
of
Origin
Idolatry,
and
of
Reasons
Heathenism.
4th, A
Letter
to
Spinoza s System
ple
of
Gentleman
in Holland,
Philosophy,to
be
shewing
Princi
without
Foundation.
or
5th, Motion
by
remarks,
Subjects
Friend,
Toland
informs
pleased to
was
to Matter
noble
Mr.
Spinoza.
Prussia
essential
treated
ask
of, in the
on
us,
his
; in
to
answer
the
some
confutation
that
of
the Queen
of
opinion,respectingthe
three
Letters
inscribed
to
her.
Letters
These
tcn,
At
in
animadverted
pamphlet, entitled,
the
were
of
and
dedicated
the
Letters
time, he published an
same
tion
"
Life
of
it to
JEsop, by
Anthony
on,
Monsieur
by
to
Mr.
Eusebia."
English
De
Collins, Esq.
Wot-
transla
Mtziriae,
In
705, he
1st, Socinianism
2d, An
of the
Account
dedicated
over,
3rd,
The
of
Duke
the
to
Somerset,
Ordinances, Statutes
Royal Academy
at Berlin.
Han
and
of Prussia
Courts
Privilegesof
and
from
Translated
the
origi
the
nal.
The
same
wrote
the
view
to
Memorial
of the
ruin
By
this
the
memorial
of Mr.
"
tual
mistakes
"'
fections, in
answered,
Toland's
and
patrons
the
pamphlet
Esq., who
borough's,
Stephens,
of the
was
made
and
Mr.
rector
defence
of
Mr.
in
and,
to
Religion
our
author's
attack
in
mu-
their af-
and
Liberty J*
one
of Mr,
treatise
was
name.
answered,
Harley's
of
unite
was
this
the Church,
designed to rectifythe
Harley, who
of Sutton,
state,
State
the
Queen,
benefactors,
direct
of
Memorial
The
of
Toland,
Mr.
by
of Protestants
published,without
This
"
suggestion of
the
plotting
as
Harley, secretary
Administration
the
of England, with
Administration,
in Vindication
and
Drake,
Dr.
Church.
was
"4
and
Whig
entitled,
England,
On
the
direction
Pamphlet,
*
the
Pooley,
Church
of the
influence
by representing
the
Counsellor
year,
Thomas
by
on
the
conduct.
duke
Mr.
Surry, being
Hauling
of Marl-
William
found
the
24
sentenced
Raulins, was
the
sentence
tl ix
directed
was
Pamphlet,which
the
unknown,
row
'Poland's
Mr.
the
on
Mr.
by
he did
had
answer
Harley
but, for
among
his
againstFrance,
Philippic
written
in
Cardinal Matthew, in
gave
ther
violent
Gallonim
cssf
be
in
it, both
English
That
pared,but
nails of
the
torn
a
manuscripts,
Latin, by
one
it to Mr. Toland
Latin
who
along with
contains
o-
following,
the
by
out
the French
to
not
were
the roots.
after,he publishedthe
Seen
reasons,
resecandos,sed pentiuscvellendos
Ungues non
; i. e.
and
expressions,it
some
answer
printed.
been
1.5 14,
to
designwas
edited
pillory
; but*
afterwards remitted.
was
Ivlr.Toland
stand
: to
Elector
De
Palatine's
Subjects,
"|c. This
Mr.
Toland
did,
at the
particular
Spring,Mr.
At
ously received by
sideration of the
presentedhim
to
Dusseldorp,he
his Electoral
Germany,
was
and
Pra
graci
most
Highness,who,
and
in
con
Englishpamphlet,publishedby him,
with
ducats.
land, where
In
went
Vienna
Berlin, Hanover, Dusseldorp,
in Bohemia.
hundred
Toland
gold
From
chain
Prague,
he returned
to
Hol
Dissertations,
Holland,he publishedthe following
25
Livius
Superstitions
Vindicates, "c.
Qdo.
QrignesJudaicce,"c.
sertation, he
animadverted
Evangelica.
He
several
eminent
culary Moses
the
unquestionablyin
was
incensed, and
first
wards
convict
to
in
printedby
ted,that these
are
Mr.
crime, of
Though
right, Huetius
the
not
of
the
Toland
was
greatly
high
directinghis parents
and
to
letter,
after
and
recollec
endeavoured
gentlemen,who
the two
Mr.
It will be
Tilladet.
Abbot
Toland
of Trevoux,
Journal
the
Typho,
in
resentment
parti-
and
of Bacchus,
names
expressed his
published
Testament
Mythology;
Adonis.
affirmingthat
for
Huetius
Heathen
under
Demonstratio
persons
the
of this Dis
course
Huetius'
on
ridicules
in
allegorized
are
In the
unpardonable
propagate
him
second
edi
legitimately.
In
tion of his
In
he
1 709,
publishedat Amsterdam,
PhilippicagainstFrance.
1710,
he
publishedwithout
pamphlet,relatingto
While
in
acquainted
him
Holland,
with
several marks
Dr.
he
to
French
Sacheverell.
had
the
prince Eugene
of his
his name,
good
of
fortune
Savoy, who
to
get
gave
generosity.
England
D
in
1711, he published
of Epsom
Humours
the
In
1712,
written
of
of four
translation
Prince
laid
Mystery
About
Cicero's works,
Mr.
Toland's
he
scarce,
charge,
In
of that
by dividing
to
1713,
his
serve
he
wicked
which
few
It
of
edition
new
he
is
emi
was
to
trans
extremely
his
copies,at
"An
Appeal
to
pamphlet
Protes
the
own
particularfriends.
published
time,
same
Grand
Succession, "c.
posterity.
to
name
Electoral
the
alone, is sufficient
work
Prussia.
of
3t lo.The
realm.
having printedonly a
ple, against
the
creating
undertaking for
an
against Popery,
Queen
time, he published
nently qualified.This
mit
for
the Hanoverian
same
time,
same
Letter
namely,
open
the
Imo.
reasons
Peer
tants, to weaken,
the
at
Charlotte, late
Majesty's
of Hanover
and
Pliny'sLetters.
published
he
by Sophia
2c?o. Her
on
the
Peo
Honest
much
about
necessityof
de
molishing Dunkirk..
In
1.714, he
publisheda pamphlet
of Charles
toration
the
lid.
by
collection of letters,written
the
her
much
General
by
Monk
the General
res
also, a
relatingto
subject.
same
The
relative to the
same
he
year,
the Jews
the
same
in Great
published the
late
time,
Princess
"
Reasons
Funeral
Elogy
Sophia,"c.
for
of
; and
naturalizing
ra-,
28
founded
partly on
partlyon
th^famous
Pope,
of the
and
reasons,
lachy, Archbishop
century, fyc.
of
edition
madverted
on
Toland
that Mr.
he
notions
his Visitation
dreamed
never
his back
on
of.
doctor
at
once.
Daily
The
"
Dean
"
oftenquoted,read,
"
principles.
line
Postscript,
London, Feb.
meanness
to
shelter
a
makes
1st.
and, ani
had
this assertion
Mr.
was
Mr.
Locke, and
un
in
In
Visitation Sermon.
from
the
great
of,is
end, instead
use
of Mr.
Locke's
1720."
doctor
had
bare-faced
the
contemptible
falsehood,under
of Dr. Hare,
pamphlet,entitled
of Lying; or, a Defenceof a
a
of
fourth Edition
the
error.
typographical
pitifulconduct
Mr.Toland,
Art
nintk
the* reverend
of
subterfuge
This
Sermon
As
of Worcester's
the
Thus
publishedthe
published,the
"
"
thirteenth
Courant.
Just
"
the
St. Ma-
the
totallygroundless,
Toland
in
Dr. Hare
1720,
political
prophecy of
Armagh,
beginningof
In the
fourth
of
and
natural
produced
Short
Reverend
Essay
from
on
the
Dignitary,
suffersunder
who
About
this time,
formula
of his
Canon,
and
black
Mr.
Toland
primitive apostolicsimplicity of
heterodoxy,
is
been
alive,
for
Janus
real
as
it.
Lords,
'
pendent
Treatise
name,
make
that
on
time
Some
the
he
could
as
the
and
of Great
after, he
ness,
not
the
Exoteric
fire that
and
mo.
of his
""?.
Esoteric
thanked
it
name
of
was
his
country,
was
invented.
into
of
the
Ireland
of
House
de
more
Toland
wrote
measure.
book,
Hodegvs
the
Knox
John
though
have
published
1
author's
our
prefixed the
name
that
to
religion.
have
Britain, Mr.
guided
miraculous,
would
he
parliament
trddymus : containing
cloud
had
introduced
opposition
in
that
which,
and
been
having
to
of
reverse,
Eoganesius,
disguise
Bill
proof
this treatise, he
To
for the
Christian
the
persuaded,
am
Christian
a
being
far the
so
Junius
good
of
ihstead
founded.
well
rigid advocate
as
in red
both
written
the whole
times,
all
at
ri
to
Philosophical
opinion is perhaps
ink, their
tract,
written
was
Responses, Lessons,
aLitany; and,
was,
tract
Some
and
of
up
and
this
pretended
made
was
him
sive
Socraticce, "c.
Sodalitatis
Romish,
the
published Pantheisticon
he
cekbrandce
enemies
dicule
This
/or
CALAMI.
LAPSUS
it
TOLAND
of MY.
Persecution
the
or,
Israelites
2do.
entitled
the
in the
Pillar
of
the
of
wilder
Ctydophorus
Philosophy
Te-
or
antients,
30
S$c.
Hypatia ;
3tio.
beautiful,most
the
or,
virtuous,most
Lady,
accomplishedyoung
clergyof Alexandria,
the
crueltyof
tion and
their
of
History
learned, and
who
torn
was
every
or,
emula
the pride,
gratify
to
ArchbishopCyril,commonly,
Defence
rightRev.
his
Paterson, and
his
Rev.
the
Dr.
Brett,
to
against
Mr.
his dedicator
belonging to
once
church.
Lordship's
In
Toland,
Dr. Hare
with
the
and
Heresy
so
Infidelity,
one
not
unknown
rant,
being ever
sure
your
to
the most
Lordship, that
prosperityof
Civil
the state
liberty,and
things in
desirable
cing to
peace,
been
writings. But,
as
so
often
the
imputa
published by
whiflingand
; the
arrogant
and
by
the
igno
confident,I
as
and
purityof religion,
the
have
ever
been
my
chiefest
religioustoleration,
this world
the two
and
vauntingestmanner,
plenty,knowledge,
happiness,have
ousness
you
the
concludes
conduct,
own
Notwithstanding,says he,
"
clergy, as lately,in
most
of his
received
he had
length; and,
at considerable
Mr.
of London,
Bishop
treatment
injurious
the
aim.
the
to
following account
sentiments
tions of
the
states
from
the
addressed
of Nazarenus,
the
Man-
4"to.
John
way
piecesby
to
goncutes \
most
main
by liberty,I
I did
by toleration,
; the
and
every
objectsof
did not
not
most
mean
mean
as
the
condu
kind
of
all my
licenti
indifference,
31
less
much
and
be
To
suffer.
approbationof
an
not
and
tractions, additions,
ticular
oral traditions,
I declared
came
from
useful and
ness
of every
the
and
learned
Lord
Bishop
occasion
to
of
copiesof
the
following
qui humanam
concede
institute
not
are
none
by
every
Religionfor
entitled
in the
"Scrip
Preface,
prevented from
unjustlyasserts,
in
prayer
in bibendo
gravantur,
potatione
hodierna
pocula poculorum.
Amen.
i.
leventur
e.
some
the
to
"
com-
idquefiatper
Omnipotent
foundedst
constituisti
capita,qui hesterna
istorum
who
that
as
sempiterneBacche
et
societatem maxime
verlastingBacchus,
pure,
down-right Atheists,such
but
Omnipotent
ut
propitius,
and
of
misrepresentations
the
; and,
Bangor," "%c.
most
one
Book,
Pantheisticon, he inserted
effect
plain
vulgar,""$c.
for the
observe, that
; and
Mr.Toland
it
; and
; from
settlingin Carolina,
a-
synods,adding
of
less
no
publisheda
vindicated
over
of either
equally understood
was
another
takes
it
man,
body.
was
instructive
I in
the
to
hands,
their
than
ture
before
and
over
Apostles,exclusive
the determinations
or
what
In
his
Christ and
gain, repeat
I do
pa**
which
is that
men,
all others.
preferbefore
finitely
the
of
company
or
man,
of any
alterations
other
the sub
corruptedby
since
as
Christ
Jesus
religiontaught by
the
Apostles,but
his
and
could
I 'solemnly professto
particular,
more
Lordship,that
your
religionI
every
human
and
e-
society
those, which
of
after
bumper
M.
grapher
such
assures
He
assures
forbears
author, but
there
profession. Indeed,
Dr.
himself
Hare
The
of
Earl
the
worth
Shaftesbury
also,
as
of
he
the
knows
of his
account
on
doubt, that
author.
published Letters
Lord
the
to
Letters
two
that
bio
dreamed
hardly be
Toland
Mr.
year,
same
that by
Toland's
never
him,
can
the
was
us,
mention
to
Mr.
Toland
Mr.
that
us,
matter.
and
Frenchman,
day's, and
Amen."
bumper.
Maizeuz,
the
heavy by yesterday's
this
lightenedby
be
drinking,may
made
are
that
Viscount
written
by
from
Moles-
Sir
George
at
Putney,
Cropsley.
Toland
Mr.
turn
the
Being
of December,
he found
by
physician,
his
creased
to
some
^Treatises
and
This
the
But,
he
the one,
He
he
and
about
middle
ill,and
made
the
an
In the
not
live
much
in
wrote
two
Physicans ;
Parliaments.
finish ;
for, he died
about
four o'clock
in
himself
throughout
the
to
1722,
behaved
ignorant
entertained
interval, he
Danger of mercenary
re
shift to return
better, and
grew
March,
llth
morning-.
very
London,
entitled,Physic without
other, The
the
to
in town
himself
of recovery.
last, he did
Sunday
the
where
hopes
past lived
improper prescriptions,
very
his disorder.
Putney,
years
conveniently go
day.
same
four
these
could
he
whence
had
on
whole
ness
fortitude
and
least
about
his
of
course
sickness, with
the greatest
and, looked
death
mind
perturbationof
on
he
tellingthem,
him, and
without
farewell
biding
to
going
ivas
calm
to
the
those
fall a-
sleep.
A few
days
his
before
EPITAPH
in Hibernia
Scotia
In
Oxonii
Quod
Hibernia
quoqite
Germania
Atque
Deriam
prope
et
Ac
Studuit,
semel
plus
Linguarum plus
Veritatis
petita,
transegitcctatem.
Literarum
Omnium
naius,
fecitAdolescent
circa Londinum
Virilem
US..
LAND
TO
JOANNES
Qui,
E.
S.
H.
following
excultor
dccem
Sciens.
Propugnator
Libertatis Asserlor:
Nullius
autem
Nee
minis, nee
fyiin,quam
Sectator,aut
mails
Patre,
Corpus
Materno
Ipse
At
anteferens.
Mtlicreo
Spirituscum
In
injlexus,
viam pemgcref,
elegit,
Utili honestum
est
Client,
item naturae
cedens,
grcemio reponitur.
est
resurrecturus,
Idemfuturus TOLANDUS
nunquam.
vero
ceternum
Natus
G"tera
Nov.
SO.
16 7O.
Script'^
pete,
ex
"
34
TRANSLATION.
lies JOHN
Here
"
"
Londonderry,who
"
Ireland, and
"
sited
*"'
He
in his
at Oxford
Germany, spent
born
youth
Ireland, near
in
studied in Scotland,
and, havingrepeatedlyvi-
his manhood
about
London.
was
skilled in
"
TOLAND,
than
more
the
languages:
ten
champion
"
of Truth, and
"
lower
or
"
either
by
"
"
"
the
client
of
formerly proceeded;
is also
"
himself
"
will
the
Toland's
swayed
ever
to Nature,
Body yielding
of the Earth.
to
the rest
Born
from
lie will
belief,that
his
never
He
Life, but
Eternal
Toland.
same
Seek
vember, 1670.
Mr.
his
undoubtedly arise
be
he
was
the Bosom
re-placedin
never
the fol-
Liberty,but
misfortunes,from pursuingthe
or
"
"
; nor
none
menaces
will
of
assertov
No-
3Oth
Writings."
be the
same
is not heterodox,
Toland after the resurrection,
liisenemies
The
have
not
failed to
represent it in
change
will take
place in
must
that
future
at the
changed.
considered
as
here
but merely as
Identity,
partialchange
clearly
pointout.
be
considerable
body
shall all be
we
therefore not
the human
though
this light,
which
the
re
Mr.
de
allud
Scripturess*
which
ous,
Mr.Toland's
myself to
confine
has
Previous
temporal
pitch,and
matters,
the
comment.
At
the
dawn
of the
The
right of Kings,
son,
Revelation
or
civil and
our
secured,
Tory-party,
abdicated
of the
no
Torys,
as
to
far
than
the
are
date
regarded state
as
To
have
of
After
That
facts that
the
;
to
can
Whig-
and,- that
the
cause
admit
Revolution,
affairs,v/ere
declaimed
in
croached
direct
on
this
high-treason.
minations
insult
to
King William,
right,and might
The
Toleration
Act
of
the
obligedto
support of the
who
had
have
en
been
construed
secured
all deno
have
effectually
were
the
rea
century and
attached
of
divine
the
nor
the throne
on
than
discarded.
were
were
man,
Monarch,
From
dispute.
criterion either
William
and
more
the
more
better
read
Pope,
gloriousRevolution.
the
any
clearlydisplayed.
religiousliberties
placed King
interest
the
by
need
to
the
and, both
long struggle,during
half,
to
state,
Reformation,
mankind
stand
could
known
impositions,for
of
infallibility
the
Neither
debased
in
highest
very
Scriptureswere
monstrous
centuries, practised on
ten
right of Kings
the
to
well
is too
thingsbegan.
the
of the
infallibility
doctrines,
a,
carried
studied, and
the
divine
the
were
abominable
order of
Reformation,
the
mankind
which
much
so
spiritual
; and,
in
Pope,
to
made
not Mysteri
Christianity
religion.
This
37
another
v. as
aimed
uniformly
had
of discontent
source
the
to
and
religious
at
Torys,
exclusive
who
supre
macy.
That
meditated
for
stabilityof
the
half
than
more
Their
absurd
ranny
were
these
By
intelligibility.
and
religiousty*
Re
Sacred
the
Whig-party, all
profound ignoranceof
the
means,
un-
of mankind
bulk
using their
without
blindlyled,
in
succession,
Writings,under
the Divine
were
kept
were
demonstration
na
the
of
exception
of mankind
ranks
Monarch
the Protestant
perversionof
on
measures,
abdicated
respectingcivil
founded
the
William's
century, needs
tenets,
With
cords.
King
of the
restoration
the
shook
and,
thwarted
Torys
the
their-
or
senses,
reason.
To
drive
Toland
Mr.
he
he
was
rences
ture,
allowed
to
respects
cannot
judge
once
of
Mr.
induce
mislead
However
MYSTERIOUS.
that
man's
to lie dormant.
forhimself
denied
in the
the
reason
That
was
mankind
no
to
man's
read
of Na
aware,
the
far
as
principlesof
the
well
if
ordinaryoccur
as
privilege,
same
Religion,and
Toland
impartialattention,
could
NOT
respectingthe Phenomena
be
matters
Christanity.
could
in order
of life ; and
he
last resource,
clearly proves,
given him,
not
this
CHRISTIANITY
wrote
In this Treatise
was
from
arbitrary power
that
if he
Scriptureswith
interpretationon
earth
them.
convenient
this mode
of conduct
might be
blow
ric
the
means
empire
if it had
contained
of
salvation.
their
not
one-fourth
were
allowed
wrote,
at
fact, a death
its monstrous
Popish priests,as
the
by
was
vulgar,as
of
reared
had
in
was
fab
on
the
it
religion,
which
Popery,
to
pel
of true
interests
for the
of the
read
to
carefullykept from
antidote,instead
the
Mr.
When
Toland
Scriptures; and,
the
gos
even
denied
are
this
important privilege.
Christianitybeen
Had
as
designing and
interested
certainlythe
twelve
to
the
propagate
not
to
of them
one
read
intricate
so
have
men
Apostles were
In
Gospel.
would
have
been
of
Christ, and
his
mysterious,,
represented it,
ill calculated
very
Popish countries,
many
considered
of it.
explain a singleverse
or
and
qualified
That
the
con
duct
of
been
question
best
Whether
"
to judge
qualified
System,
and
Christ
of the
of
nature
instruments
the
or
was,
the
Christian
calculated
best
not-,
was
to
pro
it ?"
mote
When
of the
OUS,
this,
is
word
means
of
jtliatevery
duly weighed
Mystery
no
Christians.
dations
have
we
more,
This
Papal
was
and
Christian
Mr.
Toland's
CHRISTIANITY
than,
MYSTERI
NOT
to ail
intelligible
Christianity
certainlysapping
the
Tyrannical Power,
had
definition
to
ri^rUt
read
very
foun
by asserting
and
under-
39
Mr. Toland's
known
not
jected
which
that
could
to
true
add, that
the
stood
they
these
circumstance
his
writingsbeen
I shall
only
To-
and
William,
King
the
had
little ceremony,
as
the illustrious
unprotectedas
as
ob
persecutedMr.
which
with
it is
Body, ever
head,
this
to
Subject of
Memoirs.
Toland's
Mr.
Amyntor,
already taken-
been
happened,had
SCOTLAND
OF
The
irreligion
; but,
for
forward
been
Orthodoxy
treated
have
times
of that venerable
party
same
that
advocates
man,
and
religion. On
land, would
CHURCH
have
having
as
this circumstance,
all
at
Toland's
not
Monarch,
to
impiety
one
any
Mr.
to
hostile
of
torrent
considered
was
religiousintolerance.
and,
Scotland, has
of
the
stem
from
were
antagonists,
arbitrary power;
Church
abdicated
is evident
tendency,
this
Treatise
the
of the
adherents
the
by
That
Gospel,
the
stand
Charles
King
and
the
sion
to
notice
The
of.
first,proved that
of Icon
author
the
not
was
Pantheisticon, have
his
and
Romish
of abuse
torrent
is
Torys,
sarcastical
than
The
"
might
have
him,
allu
Episcopal Liturgies;
consequentlypoured on
more
no
and
Basilike
by
the
naturally
been
anticipated.
His
us,
Biographerhas
that
Mr.
Toland
and
difficulties,
as
But.
as
this
was
descended
was
so
sometimes
running
charge of
in debt
the
same
low,
as
to
inform
under
pecuniary
for his
Wigs, fy\
nature, with
his
40
detain
shall not
"%c.I
macy,
Pantheism, Illegiti
Mahometanism,
Atheism,
Deism,
the Reader
with
confu
tation of it.
Mr.
TOLAND's
CHARACTER.
It is difficult)to determine
to have
versy he
kind
in what
of univei*sal
irresistible;
and,
was
thought they
found
only furnished
had
degradation.
"
He
death.
sixteen,he became
"
1689, he
and,
on
every
and
warm
to
own
Lan
Educat
"
to
Presbyterianism,
the
the
yet he
est of his
party,
interwoven
To
Real
"
of
and
to the
it to
prostituted
never
at the
expence
inexorable
of truth.
"
in
his pen
him,
was
the inter
There
was
which
integrity,
a
serve
he
primitive
Apostlictimes, alwaysfound
Though
in
un
Scotland, which
greatestresemblance
"
to
the Revolution
steadyfriend.
his estate,
he utter
the Church
piety,and
of
simplicity
and
ten
tongue.
Convert
of his power.
a
was
thoughtbore
born
than
more
they
for their
materials
his native
attached
steadily
to the utmost
an
when
him,
Popery,Prelacy,and arbitaryPower
ly detested
affected
contro
remained
and
genius."In
confuted
had
skilled in
was
seems
his adversaries
they
He
excelled.
most
man
of
department
totallyunfitted
41
invariablycalled things by their rightnames,
less of the consequences.
There
"
composition,one
single grain
which
modern
Swift calls
nable
rock
stood
immoveable,
in
the
Like
in
reply
literaryabilities
his enemies
"
Latin
purity, have
self.
To
that
him
him
Celtic tribes
the
to controvert
Smith
Toland's
only
studied
the
HISTORY
his Gothic
him
is concise
enters
Abaris,
by
Toland's
the
for
OF
THE
Manialed
positions,respecting
any
deliberate
Mr.
Wherever
Dr. Smith
missed
classical
the
design
Toland
detail.
conceal
to
enters
Mr.
The
into
Toland
even
whole
history,it
in
takes
of
; not
few
up
P
words
the
pla
detail,Dr.
is
concise,
important history
Dr. Smith
con
and, wherever
into
re
highly indebted
are
as
of
of
Cicero
by
even
of Toland's
with
making
and
giarism.
of
tribute
without
Smith
his trans-
and
Dr.
"
often
as
any
excelled,
the
inveterate
most
ample
most
To
"
compositions,in point of
Pinkerton,
"
Druids
test.
the
been
not
the
even
unequalled production,
DRUIDS.
the
paid
have
His
spect.
vim-
cendant
and, his
their most
to
he
ocean,
his assailants
againstall
quality
impreg
an
of the tempestuous
midst
unmerited
useful
that
discretion.
calm, dignified
answers,
lent and
of
in his whole
not
was
regard
Sun,
is dis
whereas, in Mr.
several pages.
In the
Of
space
twenty-five
troversial
abdicated
and
ry power,
the
it was
and,
to
bred
Mr.
as
Toland,
But,
fellow.
and
often
It has
desireable
be
work
transmitted
that
and,
may
he
Manes.
British
was
It
Empire,
possess
was
in less than
discover, that
his
he
many
in
were
all
opposition ; and"s
posterity.
alive, with
with
the
"
great
Christians,
and
Epithets
have
now
Socinian-
peace
to
critical
like
very
party will
same
rigid Presbyterian,
to be
That
the
"c.
tinctured
ardently
left the
unattempted.
but
Mahometan^
only
Her
present day,
task, and
all
over
fiftyyears,
a
the
Civil
Per
instruments.
latest
him, when
Atheist, Infidel,Deist,
discovered,
ism
the
to
the
of
ill-
stubborn,
cleansed,
be
e-
Knox"
John
of
arduous
triumphed
has
Apostles
to
was
only unfinished,
not
first,
Civil Govern
Aitgcean Stable
is to
the
the
was
his
he
refinement
from
shrunk
fame
Toland's
and
delicacy
have
might
will
and
that
the
arbitra
simple, andun-
pure,
haps
that
objected
when
to
rights of mankind;
been
Religious corruptions
culean
it
con
on
wished
who
to render
Christ
which
system,
well
As
the
on
re-establish
mialienable
the
Christianityto
stablished.
as
with
them
greater part,
and
Monarch,
reduce
pompous
the far
religiousintolerance.
consistent
ment
of
some
about
published
Toland
oppositionto those,
in
matters,
the
restore
works
subjects;but,
intricate
most
so
different
hundred
one
Mr.
years,
JOHN
emergencies,
TOLAND.
HISTORY
THE
44
will be
subject,that
place; yet
in every
ous
it does
curi
con
particularly
more
of antient
inhabitants
the
cern
to the
naturallyentertaining
are
antiquities
Islands,whose
part
and illustrated,
partlyvindicated and rely explain'd
somewhat
It will sound
stor'd.
oddly, at first hear
ing,that
(1) Peninsula
northern
in the most
born
man
This
Isthmus
School
and
Grove
of the Druids.
Hence
the
comes
verv
BA
it into
changed
retir'd
were
Collegefor
lived
that
Laymen,
Monks
(who
labour
the
by
in his time
of
their
hands)
like
by
use
Derry
most
as
after their
the Christians
is the Roboretum
or
This
manner.
own
mentioned
Campus roborum,
by
BEDE
irtthat of Leinster,
pounded
Archbishop
whom
cied,among
ot
Dair
have
some
as
an
ground leslyfan*
less
no
Dearmack
U^HEK.
oak
did
not
is com
Mack
(now
much, have
Armagh, which, far
know
so
sound
to be
imagined itfrom the mere
wtnovnt
O/MACH A,
thcheight
from Campus roboruifap\gri\fies
of
Queen
Ireland, and
(surnamed MongTuadh orredhair'd)a
that ever
svyay'dthe sovereign sceptre of
the only woman
was
a monastery found
that kingdom. But Armagh never
ed
by
Co
LU
MB
as
LUIM-CILLE,
from
was
"
A,
,."..-.."-,..
he's
by
monasteries
the
in Hibprui.i, quod
in BEDIMS
who
v-or.t'MBA)
the Irish
of
priiis
quam
to
Dcrry
was
called
f Co-
this
and
day: whereas it
t-cdtaikdl
(which
Dvarrtiach
ftorujn, vooatnr.
roborum
coj"ia
time
OF
undertake
Ireland, shou'd
of
in
of Gaule
learned
the
with
certain
also
writers
of the French
Yet
let
is
language
to
therefore
and
contain'd in
and
that
or
living,
the
were
and
superiority over
of
far
as
it
as
from
dead
and
things
the
Greec,
first : I shou'd
neglectGreec
tongues, in respect of
most
serves
the
from
the
as
accom
languages,
of times
draw
we
barren
as
whatever
learn
to
Lapponian, which
this last
but
knowledge
that
were
study Lapponian,
then
that
reallyvaluable,
with
converse
those
instantlycease.
knowledge
in the
consist
plishmentmay
of
none
about
still remember'd,
it be
which
has
when
he
esteem)
uncommon
advantages,
had
ever
then
no
with
other
have
a-
relatingto tlieDntids,
constantly reads
he
and
over
in common,
he knows
j)ove what
hitherto
has
one
any
when
But
done.
antiquities
the
set
to
lightthan
clearer
DRUIDS.
THE
sonorous
present Greecs
the
cestors
European
or
any
the
were
does
all of
so
ty)
This
is
in
Scotland
liuni
ia (^uo
insv.latiuni,
that
that
be
can
or
Ireland,
were
since
free of all
has
a
an
befallen
just preju-
to
digni
(.'OLT.AJBA,
roio-iies.
many
nol"*ss t'na
J BLDB.
FO
perpfarimaoxhide mouastoria,
propagata
their
the. first in
dedicated
J Fx
in
colonies,
monasteries
by
"
other
revolution
erected, became
no
the Celtic
hinder, but
and
learned, polite,
most
nations
not
stint
ivquiescit
ips*"
prim
tf"rpoi'i'.
in
per
quihus omnibus
ii"8t;im t?'iot.
c'\;";
diseipolos
icK"m
Hnr.. lift,$"
mim.^'.C3r".
"
HISTORY
THE
46
monu
againstthe trulyantient and undoubted
ments
they may be able to furnish,towards improving1
there be
or
restoring
any pointof Learning.Whether
dice
such
any
monuments
will
agreeable,
be
in the
by
the learned
have
because
Intelligible,
\vho
six
principally
the
least
also
spoken
in
of
any
and
all the
British,
language
Highland Irish,
or
of
Scotland.
dialects,are,
own
now
the
Hands
western
are
French
or
Eqrse
those,
insular British,
or
corrupted,Manks
Isle of Man
the
fragmentsalways
the
or
of
of the Greec
out
extinct, Armorican
almost
Cornish
Welsh
nothing,but
Celtic dialects,which
namely
thought to
are
known
such
are
or
appear.
explain'dby
never
skill'd in the
were
Irish
hitherto
Nor
authors.
Roman
far useful
of the Druids
is that
fragmentsconcerningthem
some
and
of
sheets
following
lost, one
irrecoverably
which
how
Among
II.
not, and
or
with
as
the
German
the
Dutch, the
which
all descendants
dialects
several
are
Not
the Gothic.
thic
or
Celtic
ever
such
language either
did
thing as
or
but.by such
an
mother,
common
pure Go
regionwithout dialects,no
considerable
elements:
that
of their
more
than pure
originallanguage
is meant
the
common
other,
or
may
easilybecome
so, but
different from
aU
of
kinds
speech besides.
Thus
often
taken
been
have
which
frent
as
Latin
of the
ceive
merly,
this
dialects
time
tedious
to
the
of
Sei
Neither
any
this
subject
annex'd
lordshipan
Specimen
and
principally
; I
shall
we
be
to
places,
dwell
on
ac
some
largelytreat
human
Souls, Nature
and
in
AMMIANUS
and
distances, and
ME
MARCELLINUS
write
subjects,I
you,
in my
My
system
ever
was
History.
Lord, from
as
came
far
up
more
all
copiously
In the
mean
authors, that
the
to
perfection
exquisite
having been
an
specially
more
say, will be
beget ignorance,and
(2) A
DISSERTATION
qml Wonies.
duration
Priesthood
calculated to
in
where
commented
such
the
Druidical, which
other
in
These
assure
Heathen
of the
other
Philosophy of
I do
whose
the
handled
no
Marseilles
language,
giving your
am
I shall
others.
time
of
shall I in this
of C,ESAR,DlODORUS
than
Archipelago,in
(2) Dissertation,
magnitudes, motions,
and
for
mean
general,
LA,
con
language
great many
But
designed History
Druids
Sclavonian
via,but in
recite.
to
things,whereof
the
we
call'd, in Mace
of the
Hands
the
work, whereof
count.
Greec
properly so
the
professedlyin
treat
manner
dif-
as
not
Carinthia, and
too
and
like
of the
Gothic,
other, are
and
part of Italy,in Sicily,
Asia, Rhodes,
at
itself
in Greece
for each
In
idioms
several
47
Arabic.
and
donia, in Crete
and
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
much
than
better
implicitdisposir
HISTORY
THE
43
to procure
sacred
and
power
grand difference
one
the false.
exceed
infinitely
did
Priesthood
is
worship and
the true
tween
and
which
priests,
the
to
profit
less than
people,no
lion in the
that
policy:
This
of
be
Western
ZOROASTER,
so
in
I have
privateperson.
craft here
the word
not
purpose,
on
used
Priest
best
ex
of religion,
pressionfor the designedabuse, and reverse
is onlyreligion
but al
misunderstood)
(forsuperstition
coiningof
the
because
so
by
the
DRUIDS
learnt
the
word
ed
the very
since
the
word
was
occasion
Anglo-Saxonshaving
Irish and
the
Britons
confederates.
III.
Now,
myself,without
any
consciousness
I think
Druids
vanity,much
of
better helps in
(ashaving infinitely
respects,of which, before I have done) than Dr.
abler to retrieve
many
HYDE
Persian
was
restore
to
Literature
for
imperfect
want
and
knowledge
Religion;
of due
(3) Pronounced
(r- Dry mn?us,
the
as
which
yet
encouragement, as
Dree
in
ancient
of the
he
left
I have
English,
in
incantatio,sEJfric.
Dnjcrcrjt
Glossar.
first
in the
shown
Celtic
doubted
authors, that
Classic
and
For
as
learn
we
other
in
writers
or
alterable
sequently)and
is
which
much
the
from
book
be turn'd
to
be
in
seen
drew
to
ments
and
matters
were
the
of
rewards
of
of
commit
respects ; but
their
assumed
Ceremony
unlearned
reader
than
or
The
by them,
and
Religion.
Drnidical
who
to
sure
perhaps
easy
Druids,
as
may
Commentaries
of
of
Law
all
that
of
punish
was
first
determining
Most
terrible
of the passages,
authorities for proving
any
and
(5)Excommunication
knows
wants
power
lockingup
other, is
CAESAR'S
the
masters
convenient
see
distribution
deceiv'd.
so
writ
all controversies
; from
afterwards
way
Priests.
book
6th
and
Philosophyto
knowledge, and
themselves, the
Equity
given,or
againstthe
decision
the
be
to
they shou'd
as
come
one
(con
interpretable
effectual way,
more
is most
the
on
as
convey'd from
only hereditarily
were
disciplesby traditionaryPoems,
to
"K
not
no
very
writingsand
people blindfold, by
They
but
them
hand
other
the
on
ting
consider
we
in the
History
I mean,
entertaining:
interestingand
hand
their
reasons
many
Druids
Celtic
in the
particularly,
very
monuments.
the
of
degrees,the
these
little to be found
of
treat
and
Greec
the meanest
to
Of
Priests.
un
of their Hier
order
down
excepted,there's
ARCH-DRUID
much
of
orders
four
From
the
join'dto
displaythe
can
49
Nazarenus.
the ARCH-DRUID
archy, from
their
chapterof
monuments,
remains, I
Roman
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
HISTORY
THE
that
man,
any
on
did
follow
implicitly1
not
to their
decrees
only to
not
their dithe
of
their power
was
making
while
ing
have
had.
from
tlie address
to the
their persons-
those
of the
even
ever
engaging the
bearingarms,
thing
any
Sodalities
take
them
fect in which,
rive
at
well
as
the
sacred
and
the
Fraternities
or
Druidical
this to
and
ex
to
yet
inviolable,by
veneration
These
them
how
privileges
communities,
they had
cost
Seem
peace
contribut
and
profession^to
did sometimes
ought
into their
to enter
be
twenty
wonder, since
to
per
years
to
ar
in Sophistry
perfection
a long habit, as
requires
in juggling,
in which last they were
very ex~
assertions,should
following
them;
charms
or
of
or
get themselves
to
paying taxes,
reputed
in war,
dishonourable
which
contrary side,,
for such
Nor
nation
public but
on
less intolerable
always strictly
paid.
not
was
study.
Nor
and
disadvantageous
they
empted
destruction.
to
let it be
known
I do not
wonder
bsrth,that
always cite
in this
Specimen I
commonly touch but the heads of things (and not of all
thingsneither)so I would not crowd the margin with long
in my
passages, nor yet curtail what
History shall be pro
duced
at large:
and therefore all the following
citations (the
o{ writing Celtic words
originalmanner
excepted) are ei
ther samplesof the
quotationsI shall give,or proofsof what
I would not for a moment
have suspected to be precarious
to
matters
lustration.
mere
which
in
come
Otherwise
Specimen,though
the
by
as
better
way
understandingof
of
they
wou'd
in
finished work
not
he
digressionor
necessary
in
il
a
indispensable.
HISTORY
THE
Girald
said of any
wont
contrary (asin his days they were
Martyrdom, Celibacy, and the like, much
thinks
religion)
of
duties
positive
it
the
an
to over-rate
above
the
reproachto
the
none
But
of Martyrdom.
crown
and
of
absurdity
and
people for
humanity
this
charge?
their
it is
; as
that he
wish
heartily
Well
he) (7),who
then
of mrny
for not
elsewhere
and
not
in the
better
much
jingle,
nauseous
Clergyof
his
an
to
enemy
on
time
own
the
and
clergy,that
embrace
what
clergy,
not the
is it?
They
are
ta
Pastors,(says
seek not
desire not to
who
and
whether
this.
being
the
princes
voluntarydeath,which
childish
the Irish
I from
"in
vanity
Christianity.?Tis
with
accuses
so
of
Converts
new
to
to
conduct
unjustifiable
times
primitive
grounds,tho1
It is blamingthe
taxingthe
the
not
sees
reasonableness,moderation
seditiously
provoking them
was
who
to
name
; not
the
burden,
the
out
reckon
little
(7) Sunt
sci:
sunt
sunt
fern
episcopi,
qui non omen, sed
Id. Ibid.
amplcctv.ntnr.
rtomen
; non
eww*,
sed
THE
OF
wholly made
was
Christianity,
their
DRUIDS.
: and
instignation
5$
the
by
Druids,
at
or
they perceiv'dthi$
that when
into it speedier,
like to prevail,
none
came
religion
made
a more
Advantageousfigurein it, than they,
or
have their Martyrologies
The
Irish however
(lestthis
new
objectedby
shou'd be
of their nation
in their
own
country,
hund
some
of it
reds of years
of such
are
countries,or under
suffered in other
as
Danes
Heathen
the
but they
trifler)
some
to
Chris
tianity.
and
and
lipses)
I
ture,
as
morality.
otherwise,
all of
the
evident
but
cannot
miracles,
by
events
familiar
have
to
last
the Druids
foretel
to
by irrefragableauthorities
can
light,that
pear in
in the two
intercourse
Ec
gods (highlyconfirmed by calculating
a thousand
(8) na
imposturesof the same
the
with
work
to
pretences
nam'd
augury
have
advantageswe
Those
V.
view
as
both
religiondoes
true
in "such
to every
may
which,
serviceable
be very
For
like kind
set
not
I hinted
one
ap
before,,
religionand
to
consist
in
cun
dominion,
ninglydevis'd fables,in authority,
or
but
social vir
in
tue, in
and
of
and
spirit
a
the
reverence,
Divinity. As
not
in
of the two
servile dread
the fundamental
heads
last
Law
is'true, and
mentioned
cimen
of the
Historian
(8) The
make
truth, in simplicity
and
filiallove and
terror
a
in
pomp
(though
seqnel will
conceived
appear.
in few
HISTORY
THE
dai
not
ed
by
love
go
he
ought
of
sect
no
nations
certain
of
But
think
or
religious
or
themselves
it to
there
case
people apt
they are
made
ing
be
hurt.
the
Heathen
The
of which
myself,without
if the
be
as
their
or
riches be
as
fictitious and
as
the
they should
be
Jtot ; but,that
backs
all the
made
other
to
apology.
Priests with
that of the
he
answer
before-hand
needing any
any
some
get up there?
them
I claim
heaven
Druids, if their
Laity : then,
touched, whether
am
as
power
not
as
only content
thought of
HOWARD.
be
and ty
partial
without
theyshouldbeblastedtoo,
(9) Sir ROBERT
tho'
in treat
whipt
over
make
complaintwas
had
and,
not
(9),that,
person
of
correspondence
impute
to
answer
making
being,should
conformityof
to the
Priests, he
grounded as
slenderly
miracles be
in
now
remember, when
onlyasking,What
was
benefit
Yet
on
anticnt
institution of
all,they should
honourable
Christian Priests
made,
se
find to bt
real resemblance
suspect there
to
not
at
none
or
the
clearing
up
orders of men,
there be any
againstan
of
civil societies
time
no
hope
originand
design in
interest
or
enquiry,will
if in
the
touched
if indeed
tilings,
in
me.
with
customs,
beingsway
of
man
which
in this
communities
any
party
or
as
concern'd
true
particularly
rites and
be
to
course
neither
gain'dby favour
hatred, nor
or
country, of
veral
falsehood
write any
ing-to
them
or
the pts-
of
sibility
shine the
the
brighter,
reader
the
making
read
purpose
Besides
VI.
except such
that
refuge,or
lonies,
ever
were
advantage
ledge
of
appear
the
so,
this
Northern
the
I shall prove,
may
history.
not
in the
Gothic
that
book
Druids,
no
nations)I
say,
to the
with
itself.
But
the
I learnt
co
or
may
Irish, which
for
fled thither
that
reason
language^
little contribute
com
Celtic invaders
with
the
among
ancient
seldom
clear
do
conceptionto
to leave
is neither
work, for
fection of my
that
as
Fairy-tales
before
went
languageswill
these
of
of
have
towards
as
candour, is
my
he
the
living(though
and
shewn
are
the
impartialdisposition,
this
petent knowledge I
dead
since
will but
himself,
applications
quick enough
good
as
to shew
such
for him
any
truth
do
can
to^make
sighted,nor
to
ever
all that
and
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
per
more
know-
from
my
printed books
or
manuscripts (not to
having preservednumberless
the
Druids, that
to be
Gaule
formerly better
the
native
where
of
the
to the
come
Institutions
of this
superstitious
race,
Britain, br
Druids
CAESAR
in
yet it exceedinglyflourished
Ireland
hands
of the
learnt
preservedin
these
and
said
than
so
the
in
their
High-
des,or Western
where
seat
is stillbest
memory
lands
as
have
of
concerning
monuments
hitherto
never
For
of the learned.
were
speak
Isles,among
they continued
which
long*after
is the Isle
of Man
their extermination
in
THE
56
and
Gaulc
HISTORY
finally
by
the introduction
that much
in verse,
tant
of
and
which
to
course
of
Christianity.
Besides,
Mythology is stillex
givessuch
Greek
and
the
concerningthe Druids,
could
as
but
Fragments
be had
possibly
not
other way.
any
VII. Thus
an
(togive
example in
the
Philological
part)
the controversyamong
the Grammarians, whether they
should write Druis
in the nominative
or
(10)Druida
ease
can
singular,
only be decided by the Irish writ
in ths margin*
ings,as you may see demonstrated
all Grammatical
where
remarks
mong
of the
shall be
inserted
a-
for Druid
Irish word
is
corruptlyDraoi; yet
Etvmologies is a great matter;
pluralit is Hruidhe, whence conies
and
Drui, corruptlyDroi9
all of the
more
in
sound, which
same
and
in the
no
nominative
doubt
the Greek
formed by
and
Latin
terminating.But
British Drudioi, are
according to
She-Druid
their
these
words
in Irish
to both
common
sexes;
as
so
well
the
the
as
Romans,
inflection,
distinguishedDruida
(wl)ichsort
of the nominative
be used
as
are
mentioned
by
of
for
where
authors)
it ought
by
us
to
in that
sense
only: and so I conclude, that in onmodern
Latin compositions Druides and Druidce
should
i)ot be confounded
have
been by the
; as
they
frequently
Transcribers
of old writings,who
mislead others. We
are
be
not to
moved
therefore by readingDruidcc in any Latin
author in the masculine
gender,or'in the Greek writers,
who certainly
used
thus taken awav.
it so.
All
at
equivocation
THF.
OF
itself,
by uncouth
work
the
DRUIDS.
For
nunciation.
as
every
words
thing in
author
Subjectof writing,so
an
subjectsmoothly and
as
correctly,
and
: nor
perspicuosly
ought he
and
Elegance, where
his matter
Some
thingswant
thers
to
be
handl'd:
ought to
well
of every
treat
pertinently
as
of ornament
-to be void
requiresit
peculiarly
others
floridly,
all to
but
is the
the Universe
copiousstile,some
more
of difficult pro
or
be
to
concise
; o-
plainly
more
properly,methodically, and
be
is
handsomely exprest. Neglectingthese particulars,
the reader.
neglecting,and consequentlyaffronting,
Let
Lady
be
as
well-shap'd
as
delicate
in her dress,
auk ward
or
of true taste is so
man
of her
charms
there
be
can
are
him
be
sinews
and
man
never
there
facts without
DC
and
the
is
there
behave
to
apt
much
so
Muses
opiniontherefore,the
(11)CICERO,
'"tisnot
be likewise
must
coloring,much
HI)
with
without
the
agreeablecompany
stile is remarkably
your Lordship's
you'llown
the flesh,wherein
behavior,
and
immediatelyprepo^est
relate
he is
ever
tawdry
being touched
her mind
wou'd, with
strong, you
from
of
In my
Or if,as
Graces.
far from
gate
no
disorder without.
themselves
in her
body, that
beauties
againstthe
complexion be
her
yet if she
can
you
take
enough
bones,
some
their circumstances,
; is to exhibit
make
nerves
and
softness.
To
whereon
de
skeleton
II
to
muscling,
proportion,
blood, and
Oratore,lib. I.
this simile
without
This
I say
THF
58
HISTORY
to
Lordship,not pretending
writingto one, who's so fit to be my
to your
the
obviate
as
of
censures
not
those, and
onlydo
in
undertaken
now
not
a
stile,but peremtorily
deny the
the art
teach
master
but to
'em
to censure
treat of such
of
in
subjects
flowingand continu'd
fieldsof Antiquity
and
There's
brambles.
and
sions.
as
be
the whole
Not
no
choice of words'
or
vulgar,
or
expres
and
discourse is crabbed,hobbling,,
have too
that I wou'd
license taken
much
jejune.
in this
the meat
uneatable.
lold
by the most
and
volubility,
To
conclude
I return
for
to my
to the
task
dc
to this hour
lib.1.
Oratore,
(13) Drui.
"
can
Druids, who
(12) CICERO
point,we are
a profuse
(12)
quallyavoided.
relates
thing that essentially
perlycall'd one,
this
were
their
art
be pro
so
ordinary
Magic,is
HISTORY
THE
might have
queen
of fortresses
five, governors
of
ilemen
Irish historians
AcLaii't
VIII.
As
in which
annual
and
In
of
Caer-Dreuiuy
The
or
as
next
Kmg-ij-Drudi~
call'd
in
Denbigh
the
Ireland
Trer
which
to
also in another
cityof
their
Driv,
Tre'r
is
placeof
Druid's
the
stone
Druids, in Meri
and
the Hebrides
those in-
by
thek
ELJDGHATHACH.
Groves
for
cayes,
iuU-.rdicted in Gaule
pleasureand
mid
retirement,
different from
were
reverence,
in forests and
the
placeof
villageof
last themselves
at
were
and
so
The
(Ifj) EOCIIAID
nes
is the
placesin
of the last-mention'd
(17) These
France
that is,the
J\Iae?i-i/-Drmi9
island
awe
re*
Ireland, do
and
the
their altars
Druid,
the
Bards-town
or
infinite.
i'T
to
foolishlydreamt,
parish so
Anglesey there
town
dianters
first
it was
schools, not
Dreux,
as
coupleof
oneth-shire.
are
names
Druid-stones,,a
JBcirdh
this to
wont
numerous
have
some
generalassembly in
shire,from
same
as
their
stillbear their
the
will have
commonly
were
had
they
houses
such
ing.
Druids
the
last
without
or
King (16)
tire into
many
under
{ho*,others, who
of the
most
established
young
cnackted
was
ladies
say,
t!ie 1st. ;
be but the
lords and
seven,
qualitythree,common
peopleone.
common
on,
in theirs but
into
which
Britain.
they
as
the lurk
were
well
a"
lagpla
ibrc'd when
TTJF
OF
they
where
sometimes
thought
are
to
in
(19)
in
Inisoen
This
last
mount
gall.
strain,
Homerical
the
hard
Irish dare
not
shall discover
such
of multitudes
are
tinent;
and
in
some
England
I shall discover
Egg
to
such
of the Druids,
their
(18) Such
fancies
ed Dmids,
from
any
and
in
Wales,
and
the
came
from
(having
strictlyput in
but
GUSTUS)
the following
been
opposieCon
remarkable
most
in
the
also
as
by
AU
by CLAUDIUS,
AlBHNE
(20)
GEALCHO^SACH.
21
Cnuc
Or
?ia
OlBHNE.
GEALCHOSSAIGHL
a-
the persecut
the first
made
discountenanced
execution
famous
riddle, not
herbs
who
history,
our
about
hiding of
reign of TIBERIUS,
against them
entire,
them
hitherto
and
the
old
Jerseyand Guernsey,
say,
the learned
to
the
temples,where
the
on
sort
prophane.
delineated
things,I
of
of
Ireland, the
and
which
being a
way
these
magical gems
speak of
law
Orkney,
accuratelydescribed
to be
day
this
in
is of
name
many
still existing,many
also many
as
her
inchantment
which
thingsabout
in
Hebrides,
in the
county of Dune-
temple
is her
by
at
ev.en
Aunius
Gealcossa's
in
and
the true
Stone-henge,
diminutive
of
in
signifyingWhite-leggd (21).
On
Inisoen
the
Druidess,
was
O Mumin
(20)
in
aforesaid
like the
so
Gealcossa,
and
Londonderry,
him
from
Benavny
and
power,
theDru.d
Creag-a-Vanny,in
the hill of
habits
much
names
(18) fancies
are
Fairies. Thus
Englishnotionof
their
bear
so
retain
to
which
appear,
61
disciples,
miraculouslyconfin
placesthat
the
to
ing- them
his
and
Apostle Patric
DRUIDS.
and
the
THE
HISTORY
bout
with
much
so
knife
well
; as
about
as
(23)tells us,
PLINY
as
plice,
by
ceremony
(22)Misselto,gather'd
or
and with
of such
books
or
either bare
are
French
writers
this
on
tain and
good authority,so
good,nothing will
be
call'd
men,
in
course
without
as
me.
difference
no
pressingthe
of the
orthography(24).
these
(22) All
(23) Sacerdos,
(24)
Candida
Let
it be noted
in Irish and
once
of
writing in
letters,
they vary
The
Bards
so
divided
were
many
intire
Lib.
16.
for all,that
as
t and
Welsh
ex
little in
into
Chapters.
cultus,arhorem
vcstc
British.
pronunciation,tho',
manner
Hist. Nat.
dcmettt.
aurea
the
will be
heads
dis
sufficiently
Armoric
the
'in
their different
power
Bard
Bardh
as
order of learned
shall
we
propos'dwork.
our
accordingto
fa Ice
from
another
Bards, whereof
Scottish word,
There's
the
Bri
nothing without
justlyexpect, that,
admitted
FORCATU-
allayin
better
no
I admit
as
mean
IX.
and
fragments,
some
especially
as
PICARD,
subject,
for
Germany
others of
with
GUENEBAUT,
LUS,
The
collections of
fables ;
heap of precarious
yet ap-
author, who
any
gold pruning,
the
that
Philosophyand Religion,
pear'din
Sur
scandit
Cap. 44.
in other
d
tongues,
commonly
particularly,
that dk
other* by reason of tneir ajlinily
; and
put
and gh being pronounc'dalike in Irish,and therefore often
so
are
for each
confounded, yet an
the originas well as
write
Drvidke
exact
to the
writer
will
always
(forexample)
and
broadlyand aspuately;
not
nor
have
regard to
: and
so
Druighe, much
will he
use
he'll
less
any other
orders
three
dialec^t,as
the Celtic
all
to
degrees; namely,
or
British
in the
now
Arwjvardh
give'their
colonies, Privardh,
Posvardh,
call'd
words, with
shall
explain'din
be
of the
this division
Bards
Comic
second
sort
did
often
strain, very
heroic
head
the
at
Cretea
Et
comitem,
musarum
citharae
Semper
And
cui
carmlna
atq
equos,
semper
virumy pugnasq
arma
likewise
We
have
did
always
not
and
an
particularly
had
it from
flattery
;
mispellings,tho*
common
Lib. 9.
in peace,
ever
so
atchiev-
panegyricsof
wit
want
instance
more
no
of A-
out
the
Stoic,
con
This
is well
old
hea
author, who writing of CONLA
a
Judge of Connacht, thus characterizes
freethinking
then
;
Se
that
some
AEN.
the
Posidonius
observ'd
that
canebat
them
accompany'd
proofs
some
Bards
theneus, who
he
nereis
historically
registertheir genealogiesand
Gallic
him
the
in the
men
intendere
cordi, numerosque
who
the first,
ments.
than
for
armies, like
of
VIKG.
the
third
in VIRGIL
him
did
first
the
vulgar :
praisesof great
the
sing
the
names,
The
Heralds, and
among
or
you'llfind
warranted.
second
SatyricalPoets
or
equivalentIrish
well
and
Tevluur,
or
history,where
our
the
Chronologers,
were
Prududh,
the
turns
subjectswhereof
the
regard to
example
give an
to
I shall
but, with
63
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
by
do
an
rinne
an
choinbhliocht ris
disputed againstthe
wou'd
say,
are
trifles
it
Druidhibh
These
'twas
Criticisms,
but
Hae
[26] Whether
na
Druids.
beLuERNius,
nugae
or
as
i?iseria ducunt.
STKABO
writes
it
magnificent.He
rich, liberal,and
that
Bittus, who
same
"
appointeda
41
Barbarous
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
beaten
was
certain
Poets
for
day
coming
the father of
was
by
this
Now
"
HISTORY
THE
C4
the
author,
feast,and
late,met
too
Romans.
Having
"
of the
one
him
he
as
; whereupon he began to
departing
sing his
praisesand to extol his grandeur,but to lament
his own
unhappy delay. Luernius beingdelighted,
was
call'd for
he
as
Gold, which
of
TRACKS
THE
HIS
SPRUNG
GROUND,
As
KIND."
genious,so
UP
many
BLESSINGS
AND
of them
THAT
THB
ON
MAN-
TO
truly in
were
:
qniblers
mere
Irish
and
not
taking
PLOWED
HAD
of the British
bombast
there want
and he
him,
to
this purpose
CHARIOT
GOLD
threw
some
were
the
he
began to singagain to
OF
among
purse
by
ran
it up,
OUT
and
Bards,
sublime.
Their
those
much
Greecs, because
the
more
naturally.These
LUERIUS,
cst
Irish
the
abound
*itesai
d'
kymnein, leyonta,dio
ichne
this sort of
LUIGHAIRI%
or
thoine.,
coun
in theantient-
way
and LUIFIL
vm holi hyitereke
hypothi",
kai ta
yet quite
did any
nor
chrysiou,kai ripsaiauto
not
are
nature
frequenteither
pote tei
prolhesmiavi
;
poietcnaphikesthai
heauton
kyperochen,
in
express
Writers, as LOAKN,
(F autou
(27) A;)liorisartos
Barbara
is
name
bards
in Ireland
them
they
tinu
aphystere^aTita
ode
toade
-i'.iautou
liyrun
ton
ten
thylaLioa
tuiplithenta
knelomenoa
;
paratrorhonti
do
ekeiaon
palin
t""s^P.S
(pph'lies harmatelutei)cbryson iii
Lib.
Edit. J.ugd.
cuer^esias
anthropois
ph'erei.
4.
Pa". 152-
THE
OF
little contributed
There
tory.
to
breed
often
were
at
time,
on
railing,or
love
them
free cost
Poets
the
great
sed
kind
of
ed with
a
rid the
The
interest, encourag'd
which
good regulation,under
of
Druidism,
several
grievance,that
of them
nation
at
least
ordinarlylike,
to
often
the
as
poetry, they
in
in
then
some
were
permitted to
of
county
Anmireus,
(i58) Ollamh
is
('29)Druim-ceat
[20] AODJIMHAC
not
while
return
the
king,in
Professor
cr
AlNMMfRE.
they were
of
to
the
a-
their
other
assembly,or
country
we
now
under
[30] Aldus
the year
597, where
Doctor
alias Druimcheat.
al
were
not
generalnational
(29) in
extra-
promise of
and
mean
Londonderry,
Christian
Xlth.
would
to
something comi
manners
last,in
made
were
banishingthem
of Scotland
parliament,at Drumcat,
the
for
their
At
is
and, which
orders
the
attempts
present Poets
Highlands
of
provinces.
our
harbour'd
mendment
call
whereof
advantage.
the
or
in the time
cal,what
ways
deny
durst
manner
such
most
of fear of their
out
general custom,
self-love and
of
: the
Christianity
they were
as
into
fail to take
not
out
men,
other
no
did
liv'd
'em
fewel, "horse,mantle,
it armour,
grew
all of
no
body
flattery,
of their
thing,be
any
numproportienable
and, what
Ollaws
thousand
not
Irish his
in the
confusion
("5
licentious
whose
men,
DRUIDS.
in any
faculty.
HISTORY
THF
present (31)Adius
also
was
it
the
king of
Scotland
decreed
was
and
of their history,
and
preservation
genealogies,
monarch,
purityof their language,the supreme
better
the
the subordinate
and
entertain
tred, should
allowed
ing
that upon
kings, with
law
these and
of
each
the antient
by
their
and
under
be settl'd for
and
the Druids
made
They
and
but
hymns
that
X.
In the
music
officiated
offer'd but
were
is not
for the
the
manag'd
Druids
this
by
use
'Tis
but
the
to
they
shall be
no
VAXES
but
(33) Ard-Ullamh.
of
the
sacrifices
which
mere
yet is
(32) COLUIM-CILLE.
a-
fully
explained
FAIDH, which
(31) AODHANMHAC
body
were
nor
common
com
it.
rectify
neither Greec
in the
Lilerati,
by the Greecs call
books, and
and
ministry.
Historylikewise
Roman,
temples,'tistrue,
Priests, and
as
their
place
of the
;
ever
fallen
has
belonged to
there
rest.
the
the
and
appoint
inspection
; and
be Arch-poet
(33),
should
mong
be
father Pezron
into which
mistake,
mon
Bard
over
super-intendency
have
Poets
shou'd
the national
own
can-
be
more
iland ;
encouragingthe learningthese
endow'd,
a
posterity
portion
publicSchools
profest,
Antiquaries
ed
no
in the
that, for
lord of
every
all Irish
in the
language,particularly
GAURAIN.
HISTORY
THE
Prophet.
with the
acquainted
of human
the springs
of
past : he,
the
with
By
the future.
ta write
al
actions,and, that,judiciously
this
which,
subjectof
the
render it no
ta
dies,,who
throwing,as.
it my
readers, without
I told you
before,all
the Dissertation
tory,there
of the
highestrank,
educated
by
reignPatric
them
those
not
were
and
dies bred
have
we
mar
History. As
concern'd
to
in this His
some
even
and
themselves
were
Princesses
for in
our
the
but
Annals
own
of
particulars
ladies maintained
we
under
the Druids
be
thoughtin
occasionally
givean
every
thingto
respect them,
third Letter.
read,
long dispute
account
new
other la
famous
for their
of whom
some
Re
Several
became
But, in order
(39) LAOT..HAIJU
againstthis
shall
my
in whoss
daughtersof king (39)Laogirius,
educated
were
preach'dChristianity,
by
Tve
la
Critical observa-
my
and proficiency
in learning,
of
7.*ritings
soever
instruc
only Druidesses
the Druids:
young
ligion,
very
being
to
so
in this matter
to the
annext
what
business
exceptingthe
concern'd
about
vations, and Disquisitions
gin,or
intend
HistoryI
less intertaining
than
pretty much
are
at
guess
pieceof generallearningand
digest: as
shrewd
time, My
tho'
present time
the
is to be the
ceive what
is nearly
that
affairs,that understands
circumstances,compares
for
lowing
state
He
to
much
story in
completemy design,.
so
to leave
as
after
and
me
or
scripts,
for any
room
no
which,
honour
myself the
take
at
impart to
to
journey
meeting, I
next
our
where
Lordship
your
particularly,
very
The
XI.
Dialect
and
British
daughter the
ther
being
the
notice
taken
long since
necessityof
the
same
at
Greec
and
in the
of those
the
Irish, even
the demonstration
theycoiCd
authors
Nor
late
before he
by
and
I gave
does
he
study'd that
him
languages,T/here
in
about
he
of the
deny
comparativeEtymologiconhe
same
this agree
afterwards
quotes CAMDEN
and
British;
being,says
doubt
LHUYD,
EDWARD
affirmingit
BOXHORNIUS
ing no
collected
words
Roman
the
the
Mr.
but there
between
between
this affinity
Oxford, perceiv'd
language,by
made
agreement
have
of the
words
ment
others
and
Cel
of the
and
old Gallic
the
than
antienter
keeper
the industrious
Museum
those
of
out
men
of the
o-
Manuscripts
Irish
CAMDEN
Religionand Learning.
her
than
the knowledge
language for retrieving
this
Cel
antient
of the
all contradiction
beyond
Welsh, shows
and
much
and
numerous
more
words
Danish
or
tic
Manu
knowing
well
Spring to
the
towards
subject
this
on
several valuable
copiesof them,
authentic
tic
write
to
also to procure
shall do
DRWDF.
THE
OF
he
language therewith,which
the
1"
TIIR
HISTORY
than oursy
more
seen
in this presentwork.
am
"
with
tent
severest
your
that what
seem
the Irish
sheets, you be
and
the Greec
words
authors.
Roman
than
have
the
the know
Gallic Anti
be set
never
to words
and
con
firmlyof
not
both
Historyof illustrating
go
more
numerous
am
if,before you
and
things';
censure,
is
so,
of instances
yourself:namely,that,without
mind
ledgeof
it does
hundreds
oddly,and
rather
to agree
That
aware
very
finislvd readingthese
same
by
but I deserve,My
paradox;
ing"to
fnd
now
or
in
to
in this
occur
thingseven
I shall here
in
give one
from treating
of the
example of this,since I justcome
of learningcommon
to the antient
several professors
(41) relates
Vaids. Lucian
as
represented
CULES
language of
after him
inost
an
little old
the country
in Gaule
that
he
whom
man,
infinite multitude
saw
HER
in the
drawing1
of persons, who
seem'd
fine and
almost
chains
imperceptible
the
one
cither of HERCULES'
but
imploy'd;
there
center
on "
ft
was
d. Lucian
on
which
hands, which
ty'dto
hole
the
tipof
purpose,
wondering at
?..ccommcde
inscri
GAILICO:
his
tongue, in which
all those
this manner
Gr"ca
fasten'd at
both otherwise
were
where
"pttKseqvnntiirin HERv'-JiE
were
onomazousi
ct.-nJm
of
chains
portray-
phor.ele epbJchorir,
fongtor*
lyafo cuovi i-.i
HERCULES,
ing
stood
is there
which
in his
about
this
for the
sought
it
where
speak,
is
needs
wou'd
oriental
an
strangers and
Phenicians
Hands,
their
the
other
barbarians
traded
also
Our
nearer
nor
doors
own
home
of
the
lish
country.
not
find
in Greece
This
for
and
was
has
EDMUND
a
they
Gaule
OGMIUS
Physician, Dr.
and
for
their
can
do
Phone
te
in
Italy,nor
Gallic word,
at
word
learned
from
to
their
least
Phenicia,
Lucian
at
yet
that
their
does
(43)
Eng
hunting
of it;conjecturingHEII-
and
are
so
DICKENSON,
with
and,
men,
hinder'd
they
something
besides
derivation
the
none,
not
call
British
the
in this very
affirm
positively
places,
says
if, because
as
language
it
so
(42)
they planted
bartered
their
Gaule
to
their
imported
Phenician
Arabians
the
BO-
if I may
nature,
thingsto
in them
commodities,
for them.
of
just
but
celebrated
most
Agemion
antiently
great traders, do
as
all
since
word,
natives, naming
Gods
The
reduce
for Colonies
have
must
found.
be
laboriously
where,
every
who,
CHART,
it
temple.
heavy pe-
and
OGMIUS,
of
meaning
to
was
word
same
made
have
Druid,
the
in the
picturethat hung
the
Greece,
in
as
who
of Eloquence
the Force
the
ther
but
Gaule,
in
not
Druid
learned
beautifullydisplay'd by
very
explicationof
Now,
by
did
Strengthof Body,
betoken
it
inform'd
was
71
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
rpichone.
Uli
supra.
HISTORY
THE
for
who
JOSHUA,
(44-)
to be
CULES
having conquer'd
OG
King
of Bashan
haec
gentcs ! quibits
O / sanctas
surnamed
was
OGMIUS,
in horiis
nascuntur
Numina.
JUVENAL.
I could
make
gether with
Greec,
word
Lordshipyet merryer,
your
out
even
nay
hammer'd
others
OGMIUS,
as
Germans,
Lucian
depends on them,
precedes:
so
HERCULES,
ing by
To
or
was
prove
But
the
truelyinforrn'djis
pure
German.
and
TACITUS*
(45)phraseabout
the
of Letters,particularly
that
the learning
consequently
the Force of Eloquence
whence
from
HERCULES
that
HERCULUS
the
OGMIUS
this account
is the learned
hav
protectorof learning,
reputedhimself
been
many
an
the Secret
themselves, and
Letters
rather
Etymologies,to
wretchedly out of
as
of Suedish
to use
Celtic; and signifies,
the
or
10.
ver.
far-fetch'd
grier,at
Sat. 15
of the word,
(46)Philosopher.
so
and
natural
very
so
be
written
(44) JOSUAM
De
rant.
(46) En
IJtcrarum
(45)
moribus
Germanorum,
de tois chronois
tea
foeminac ingno-
cap. 19.
en
Heracles ho
Philoso-
Alexandrine,
Suidus
in
Voce
Heracles
Heraclee*
Allegoriis
Homericis,Auer
ta
Batheias
Alkmeiieahyios,Teuton
El diu
ants
aitdicbat
in
apud Iftrai'litum,
logousikai SwiL~:ih"i
emphron,
kai
Suitiam
hystorousi,"c.
Philosophou
THE
OF
of which
out
or
the
to
all the
appeal
words
of
notion
Indeed
alone.
books, introduc'd
of the antient
degrees to
whence
to
for this
had
converted
the
Christian
letters,instead
they
and
now
began by
use,
last
at
legibleonly by
to whom
men,
of
of writing,came
truth
authentic
most
propagatingof
curious
other
of the
originallystands
those
obsolete
grow
Antiquariesand
as
from
; for the
the
of the Roman
of
manner
different
ters, very
Alphabet
after Patric
use
Ireland
in
signify'd
one
better
the
73
antient
language, and
the
cret
Irish
singleexception. 'Tis
in
has
Letters,
of
Secret
(47) OGMA,
also
and
OGAM,
DRUIDS.
they
occult
from
stood
characters
the
signifying
se
still
signifysecret writing,but
teaching
and
Writing;
as
in the
one
in that
another
lin, and
Chandois.
the
of h"j Grace
(47) As
in the
Ogum,
Duke
(49)
did, besides
divers
in which
the
and
arts
they wrote
their
ways
College Manuscript,
Dublin
of
Antiquities
of Ire-
Irish
the
in his
the antient
this Secret
Ware,
Sir James
of
methods
various
to
be
pre
sently cited.
other
being
ment,
the 255th
folio, D.
volume
pieces,in
in the Dublin
the Book
of Baltimore
Catalogue,in parch
18.
(49) Anonymi
xospeteres ocacltis
cujusdam
Tractatus
de
variis
Hibernice
sciibendifonnutis,
apud HiberOGUM
dictis.
THE
7*
HISTORY
I have, continues
secrets;
antient parchment
(50)he, an
said ta
justnow
fullof these, which is the same
belong to the Duke of Chandois : and Dudley (51)
to the rather
Forbes, a hereditary
Antiquary,wrote
laborious than judicious
Chronologist(52) O Flaherty,
of the primitive
in the Year
1688, that he had some
book
(53)Birch-tables,for
parchment
or
writing by
These
him,
which
manner
tallyoccult,were
besides
is
learned
ters
Phenicians,
to the
to all
antient
the
of
rather
of let
invention
and
strictly
more
characteres
an
mil gar
cs
pro
farsaidh,
other
Oghum,
and
This
Alpha
(55)Bethluisnion
(50) Prceter
the
the
com-
Alphabet
ittvbantur ctiam
vettres
serreta
dictis,quihits
sua
him
antiquum.
mem^ranactum
(51) DUALTACH
referturn
Cap. 2.
FlRBIS.
MHAC
(52) RuDiiRL'iGH
hit
FLAITH-BHEARTUIGII.
(55) FENIUS
FARSAIDH
Alphaleta prima
authors,
Christ.
pos'dthat
others
Ogum
Bard
noted
whom
perlyto Phenix,
Phenix
cr
use,
acciden
the word
little before
with
ascribing
man
common
by
from Forchern,
plainin particular
a
that the
shown, became
above
liv'd
But
letters first in
meant
originally
Philosopher,who
or
(54) Ogham-craoth,
the true.
have
we
appeal made
the
the
and
one
Ogham-
the
principally
are
of
use
sorts
many
Ogham-col?,and
beith, the
which
and
paper,
before the
they had
those
habco
HISTORY
THE
7G
!"""""""""
"
_mmm
r-
Pkebean, where
to say
attending this
Britanny, and
words
there
of
dialect of the
one
often found
are
in another
obsolete
example, grown
be
word
another
or
out
grown
more
and
of the
So most
or
the
is
also
of
but
remain
d in Switzerland
date
in
England,
likewise
in
countries
and
are
Friezland^ Jutland,
; with
not
in the old
of Scotland, and
in Ice
antiquatedEnglish words
other Northern
the Lowlands
us
word,
Saxon
Germany,
in
corruptlyextant
less
as
lan
common
same
continues
in Denmark,
still,
florishing
land.
Nor
learned, or will
to the
known
se
do the
as
in Irish.
Ogma particularly
lost in
that words
ing yet
intire in the
Colonies,
the Celtic
scatter
more
guage,
remain
as
subsists however
thing better
any
appear
fof
and
Ogum
observe
may
Galic words
(59) dialects
veral
in
such
French
the
among
name.
extinct
almost
now
still
Learning*
The
Celtic Language being
Gaule, except onely in lower
you
q,
few
in
EnglishPale
in Ireland.
to his person,
have
and
from
Now,
XII.
been
of
suppos'dby
On
CULES.
name
of HERCULES
or
one
the
this
oppositeconduct,
the Heros
the Greecs
occasion
which
Romans
and
I cannot
Earse.
but
the
to
Gauls,
be HER
reflect
on
the
the unlearned
the Gods
and
divine
of the
If, thro' the ignoranceor superstition
(.VO) These
and
acknowledg'dto
worship'dby
formerlyobserv'd,with respect to
matters.
let's come
are
British, Welsh,
THE
OF
77
DRUIDS.
an
daring openly
not
thing wherein
the Priests
ed it away
emblems
sonable
by
the
to procure
better
the
if the
and
thought :
and
of
meaning,
their account,
which
the
their sentiments
of the
the
in
good
under
such
persons
ship
forms,
represent them.
coin'd
of
out
by
ply'd.
ing
so
This
ever
so
her native
and
that
parel :
a
Priests
the
more,
divine
to be
put
fittest to
as
the
which
been
which
multi-
of deviat
never
in
genuine beauties
borrow'd
disguisein
like others
never
so
appearing
ornaments,
gorgeous
ap
such
affecting
prostitute,wholly actingby
ty, artifice,
or
interest, and
the
or
best ; and
is
when
as'her
soon
heightn'dby
under
as
Gods,
objectswere
plain Truth,
quicklybecomes,
dress, a mercenary
into
consequence
as
wor
metaphors
even
well
such
as
unavoidable
for
simplicity;
she
as
many
worship have
transformed
highly reverenc'd,
she's
so
judg'd
Panegyrists:
been
little from
indeavour'd
are
of
is the
heartilyand
for
of Orators,
flights
for the
much
Priests
persons;
as
'em
and
planets,
rhetorical
epithetshave
this
render'd
the
as
the
or
divine
the
procur'dmony
elements
them
took
profane
Objects*of
flatteringaddresses
and
and
earnest,
the
veilingthem
immediately
sort
common
the
constellations
and
never
dictates, or
from
of
rea
hand, either
other
for their
greater veneration
matter,
explain
first authors
the
on
any
importing a
allegories
learned
conceal
to
found
explode
to
speakingbut
vani
in
am-
HISTORY
THE
78
biguous
terms
unintelligible
or
while
the admiration
monly
the
these
historyof
antient
from
whereof
want
which
this
we
afterwards
seem
beginning was
their
ascribingto
lities
occasion
clear and
very
Gods
own
judiciouswriter
(60) about
PHURNUTUS,
call'd
commonly
CORNUTUS,
Stoic
quent occasion
the
of
tho5
nations,
qua
most
the
Gods,
his true
was
name
I shall have
whom
Philosopher,
quote hereafter,
to
To
That
of
nature
Owns
"
the
obscure,
Heros, whatever
or
those of others.
pre-eminentin
were
greater
easy.
may
above
proceedingshave
that to
causes
at the
and
over
com
destroyinginfinite circumstances,
itself
time
But
and hatred.
which
difficulty,
ed in the
in
in contemt
it
as
the
fre
great
"
"
obscurity,that
"
whereby
"
"
ed
"
who
""
theoria
Phournoutou
Vaticanus
epidrometon
(61)
but
To
kata
de
pollamere
ten
ton
Helleniken
Tacha
tes
ges
meta
mono
ajicuhunatistnon,hypo
hekat^ron
*
Alii
oie
d'an
doctissinw
romes
pisynois.
dynameos
ton
physeos,vulgo: serf,ut
Galeo)
theou
tou
vei-us
kai to
ropulon ek
aut.on
epelthontaouch'
alia tois
ton
tes
genomenon
hoion
tc
episemoistou
euerg-etounienon kekosraesthai
"c.
kai gennaiotitos,
Ravii
idia, apo
strateg-ong'ar
hoplismenon:
General,
excellent
an
paradidomeuon.
leonte
he
were
fabulouslyfather-
were
theon
ton
his valor, he
signaliz'd
theorian
raeteneuegmena eie
peiielelytbenai
xylo
an
perites
dysdiakritagegonenaita
ologiasepi touton
kai
what
or
HERCULES
certainlywhat
having been
legunt(notante
historoumenon.
roos
know
in diverse countries
had
(00)
codex
it is difficult to
him:
upon
historyof
in the
occurs
ag-athon,
g-yoinoii edox-
theou, meta
symbalon gar
THE
OF
DRUIDS.
it not
probable, that
Lion's
skin
79
he
thinks
"
with
"
presentedafter
his
"
generosityand
with
pictur'd
"
and
death
of
rather
or
as
many,
HERCULES;
subduing
of
of
tectingor improving
one
representedwith
found
Egyptian,the Indian,
the
Grecian
constant
was
for
and
Theban,
or
with
way
from
example,
and
Germans,
BACCHUS
last notion
which
onem.
TACIT,
de
mor.
(63) PLUTARCH.
serentcm
oiiosus
(64) Quia
bow
and
whence
Cretan,
the
and
who,
Romans,
perfectlyacci
worship'd by
the
by
the
(62)
(63) Jews,
their enemy
by
even
was
This
honour'd
Liburnaejiguratum,
in modnm
the
to
HERCULES.
resemblances
was
pro
et
"" Ixidi sacrificat.Unde
caitfa
nisi
comperi\
pantm
quod signum ip~
peregrino sacro
sum,
the Greecs
Isis
beHERCULEs;
Gallic
wild
person
club,
Tyrian,
the
is refuted
Snevorum
()2) Pars
to
the
certain
dental, conjectur'dthat
and
skin
of
works
ascrib'd
been
robust
any
straightdeem'd
hewas
arrows,
called
and
commerce,
me
having,
been
only the
was
let
nations
learning have
wherever
also
that
but
this
Tyrants, exterminating of
exercisingof
or
re-
he
reason
To
not
was
symbols of
as
where,
any
surnam'd
beasts, promoting
these,
in several
man
he
that
arrows."
men
one
some
; but
with
and
bow
Club
arm'd
onely
went
"
German,
Symposiac.
docet
cap.
advectam
Religi-
9.
lib. 4.
quern
prolixiusdis"
consulas,lector.
sacerdotes
tibia
tympamsque concinebant,
vitisqueaurea
templo reperta, Liberum
Orientis,ijuidam arbitrate sunt, ne~
putrem colt, domitorem
con^ruentibns institntis: quippe Liber festos lae~
quaquam
ritus
absurdus
posuit, Judxorum
mos
fasqrte
sordidusque.
kedera
Lib.
mnciebantur,
5. cap.
5,
eorum
HISTORY
THE
80
Such
TACITUS.
I shall
Divinities
tic
OGMIUS
reallythe
by
the
Force
Greece
he was,
accounted
and
The
which
andjirmncssto
of beings:
of things,and
riz'd away
explain the
to
dinary persons
Virgins;
on
who
was
kai
krataia
para
(66)
Para
(G7)
Ton
GALEO
of Gods, and
estin ho
estin, aniketos
kai
en
the
the
of
Son
tois holois
this
Hero,
aperigeimeloj
we
on
come
all extraor
commonly begot
of
case
Hercules,
Jupiterby Ahmena,
logos,kath*
ousa
allego-
hon
he
niutadotikos
physis isc-hyra
ischyos,kai
tes
hyparchon.
tois
en
to be
Egyptians
is in the ivhole
making
the
de
alkes
meros
of
humor
Sons
the
again, when
Heathen
feign'd
Heruclcs
(65)
birth of
touch
however
shall
we
as
(66) intel
I said
as
miraculous
and
ofthings.
the learned
Thus
part.
others,
among
atchievments
which
in every
the
which
to be
thai
ligenceand
him
all
strong,
the power
every part
by HERCULES,
permanence
mystically
is vigorous and
nature
in
even
thro'
diffused
is
Physikcjsho
pasi, kai
oUa
suspicorin MAG^OBIO,
Heracles
of
has
country
since
he
symboll
us,
Philosophersunderstood
held
the
assures
of APOLLONIUS
Scholiast
well
generating',being
ever
virtue
communicates
HERCULES,
that
which
that Reason
things,accordingto
invincible
that
exceptionthat
which
PIIURNUTUS
as
(65)
Yet
esteem'd
and
distinguish'd
ever
valid
Eloquence, for
of
the Cel
expose.
Grecian
no
about
made
Theologically
the Druids
was
abundantly
Gaule, it will be
in
been
be
might
known
discoveries
superficial
synesiskai
panton, logon;
non
alke lanibanelai.
Helion,
ui
?urr*vU
legicum
THE
OF
hie
he
what
own
husbands,
the
mi^ht
chance
beautiful
large,is extremely
Eloquence whereof
In the
XIII.
ship will
and
yet remain
there
any
shall
it
as
Gallic Her
give
at
you
that
concerns
a
master,
Lord
probable your
whether,
besides
the
which
materials
other
'tis
of the
traditions
the
you.
know,
to
or
consummate
so
time
mean
desireous
be
language and
of stone
are
you
and
powerfullycharm
but
cannot
place I
in its proper
cules, which
who
Jupiter'ssubstitutes.
allegoryof Ogmius,
Druidical
The
if it contented
reason,
sometimes
be
to
with
displeasethe batchelors,
d not,
cou
do
Priests, can
the
which
pleases:
d immoral
reckon
d be
wou
Jupiter,said
but
men,
among
This
n::ir*s wife.
another
81
DRUIDS.
the
country affords,
and
points of antiquity,may
other
such
clear and
very
is
material
direct
retrieved,or
question,to
that
answer;
antient
many
be
which
onely
not
at
there
Manuscripts undoubtedly
itself,some
here
Monasteries
abroad:
state
of
barbarityin
England,
but
and
others
in the
Irish
which
nation
hath
lain, and
the
Year
As
the
Uraiceackt
na
of Uhiist 6C28.
HISTORY
THE
82
has been
dom
harrass'd
which
the
king
antient materials
which
to
history,
even
the
these
I shall
placeswhere
But
in
not
books
be
so
old,
as
to
Be
thro'
otiteE-proper
which
been
have
I know
the
of them
Manu-
same
if
strangelysollicitous,
not
have
overcare
perishedunder
ground,
The
them.
materials; for,preserving
in: verse
ancestors
after
interpolated
additions
are
or wantingsearcloth
having skill,,
pieces^both
or
: and
distinguish'd
laries of the
of them. which
those
even
BOW
their Heathen-
been
the
parchments;
the concealer
by
acquaintance.
about preserving
their
degree superstitious,
Abundance
valuable
as
many
of
Transcript
every
the Msh
soms
and
ly,as
they now
wJiicfLWQu'd
script,
conditions
any
one
meaning
no"
have
ManuscriptsI
tion,with whose
O"
with
wars
the
and
whereof
indeed
some
have
of Christianity,
prevailing
alterationsin these
most?
written
were
prose,
and
nevertheless
are
books
Druids, togetherwith
their
easily
formu
Divinityand
Hence
none
and
their Allanimation
of the
natives
of these treasures
have
; or
Transmigration.Why
hitherto
why
both
made
any
they, and
better
such
use
others
HISTORY
THE
84
which
call'd
were
from
call d Beth-luis-nion,
same,
cular
name
some
tree
of every
Egyptiansand
the
boards,
Chinese.
the
infancyof
natural.
They
words, like
Patric
When
intro-
has
Alpha
new
great number
long before
in Ireland
authors
learningwas
not
more
useful than
last
sort
being
Craobh
z'r,since
was
the letter C
whose
in scholastic
Ogham.
Ash.
and
analogically
pronounc'd Ab~ke~
very
then
posteritythis
wholly imploy d
almost
[71] Feadha:
At
arrival
Fileadh.
[73]
Patrick
other
only more
[70] Taibhle
in
Latin,
as
less before
no
havingjfieverbeen
I, than
pronounc'd like
by
be
the
said KIKEKO,
who
Romans,
kenseo, koecus, but
the words CICERO,
SISERO, senxeo, soecus, when
censeo,
antieut
not
coccus,
or
such
like occurr'd
in
into Aibghittir,
ly liquidate
rians
bet
fore
in the
very
ed
parti
memory-sake,from
I said
letters,as
was
for the
whole
signifying
characters
also many
for
letter was,
and
barks
[72]
vegetable; which,
other
or
writingon
had
so
the
that Abkedair
mariner
did
natural
know.
Patricius]355,
[74] ScripsitAbgetoria[scilicet
NENN.
Hist.
Britan.
pliusnumero.
cap. 59.
et
eo
am*
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
85
Divinity,Metaphysicalor ChronologicalDispute?,Le
after the
especially
gends,Miracles, and Martyrologies,
wri
to
eighth century. Of all the things committed
indeed
or
laws
his Chief
Justice
daughter
of
the
ted
of Ulster
Patric
as
begun
works
several
fragments
of
that
Poets
The
his
of
of
command
the
dy'd
who
in
the
year
(75)
The
pieces remain
The
others.
the
of Christ
three
of
in the
(78) EOCHAIDH
the Doctor
built at Tarah
Mur-Ollamhan.
NfiSSAN,
OLLAMHFODLA.
of
1.
whose
diverse
Irish monarchs
the Learned
(79).
C.
4352.
year
greatest incouragers
an
J/ffC NEASSA.
were,
of
Ire
Ac"!emy,
'Twas
nimlie.
(77) CONCHOBHAR.
king
48, where
Retrai.
(76) Breatha
(79)
(77) Concovar
Heathen
is said to have
Court
Celestial
The
numberless,
were
calld
the
traditionary
poems,
Apostleshipbut
wrote
learningamong
land, who
Ethnea
writing at
to
the
King Cormac,
more.
d in
for
are
Forchern,
Maine,
many
only preserv
were
according to
and
they
were
Moran,
Fithil, Fachma,
Amalgad,
Judgements
famous
Modan^
Conla, Eogan,
Neid,
remarkable,
Judgements
the most
which,
pronouncingof
Lacedemo
the
than
some
in verse,
commonly
what's
Celestial
(76)
expresly term'd
their
antientlyamong
as
Oracles
(15) : and,
Rethrce
valuable, than
sentences,
reputed infallible
less
nian
d,
celebrated,
more
were
more
deliver
were
nations, in short
other
no
themselves
in
which
Irish,none
Heathen
the
ting by
he
that
HISTORY
THE
86
or-dain'd,for every
in
quaries;or,
historical
same
ters
of
case
the
incapacity,
the
diatelyafter
principal
family,hereditaryAnti
Books, by
Druids, and
whatever
books,
of
Tarah
such books
shou'd
other
regarded:
ous
deserves
it to be
ron
so
or,
The
ordinance
to be
was
(81) Leabhar
(82) ULFHADA.
but
and
their
scandal
we
can
ever
expect
munificent
surnamed
TEACHTMHAB.
poetical
is admirable, and
King CORMAC,
of
all
Very slightly
partialto
long
to
preferred
the Academy
inlarg'd
Teamhra.
how
not
but
third most
distributer
indefatigable
(80) TUATHAL
of all other
besides
of
or
however
The
renew'd
Long-beard,who
contents
imitated,than
any -where.
of Literature
the
theywere
own
in
valuable
royal(81)Book
if truth is to be
mercenary
more
Antiquaries
perpetualstandard
made,
were
both
degree.
who
the
the Bards,
that
and
license,were
must
respects,we
found
into the
be received
well observed
how
which
there
I say
regulations
cr
to be
was
history,and by
their
all the
approved and
be transcribed
which
properly,and
three
was
to
is
surname
of three
committee
of Let
promoter
whose
so
triennial revision of
appointed a
those
next
tho' not
render'd Bonaventura,
cause
The
able of the
imme
privileges
Ring (80)TUATHALIUS,
was
three
and
most
at
pat
(82)
Antiqua
Tarah
besides that he
for
was
justice,havingwritten
OF
abundance
himself
THE
of laws
Institution of a Prince
and
CORMAC
was
light of
the
his
So
is his
(85) LIFFECAIR,
who
in
the
to
(83)
his
Precepts to
addicted
superficially
not
was
manner
87
still extant.
(%4") or
CARBUE
successor
DRUIDS.
son
like
Muses,
of
superstitions
the Druids
in his
youth
contemplativelife : rejectingall
and
idolatry,and
in
particulars
and
annext
to
dent, excite
to
of
For,
tory.
the natives ;
the
of
they
learning,but
and
whatever
"icts
possessionof
KARD.
oldest
first
Du
arrive
have
as
known.
CAIRBRB
some
Colonies,
to
every
or
confi
am
doctrines
be
may
been
most
Romans
be
where
mixt
with
certain
of
hand
pieces,in
a, now
light
knowledge
pleas'd to
valuable
His
the
at the
to
apt
compile their
the Earl
right honourable
are
copies of it elsewhere,
Dis
cunning of
rather
their rites
the
There
and
cou'd not
other
or
place, when
Gaule,
they
and
pri-
proofs
mention'd
once
therefore,
sufficient materials
masters
the
many
History,will, I
deprived us
not
in
of
account
Language'
committing
in not
writing,has
came
Celtic
Supreme
one
you'llsee
than
more
fables
curiosity.
your
Druids,
imagine,
short
Critical
our
The- custom-
XIV.
the
the
concerningthe
sertation
to be
This
Learning, whereof
Irish
mevous
acknowledging only
first Cause.
Being, or
the Druidical
or
of
down
the Col
late in the
to
HISTORY
THE
83
tho' not
us,
nations
ther
alway rightlytaking
it must
as
tyranny
these
that
same
needs
fraudulent
exercis'd
over
Romans,
who
from
be
credulous
the
tolerated
The
severity.
Druids
with
sacrifices,
their
strate,
as
thingsnot
were
of
that
the
ing, could
not
want
quaint themselves
of
Customs
the
the
the
elder Greecs
had
of the
seated
give
Asia,
;
us
Gauls
the
as
Gauls
Irish and
their
of
from
both.
Albanian
in Greece
had
by
wise
so
second
abundance
register
the
re?t
only
the
judges in
we
of
of
in
From
manner
to
ac
these
to
the Ro
have
number
vast
place,among
Britons, among
the
Bards,
about
particulars
in most
the
speak
theirs from
from
but
ligious,
of Learn
in Les
the
affairs
not
the
it self and
and
of
state
place,
such.
in the third
were
an
magi
enough,
But,
Druids, whose
those
and
the
information, not
later Greecs
themselves
did always
were
their hu
of
account
an
of passages
the
indeed
and
Religion,Philosophy,
country, wherein
others
mans
barbarous,
curious
persons
and
ser
the
not
their
power
indured
In
with
religions,
were
mart
colony of Marseilles,a principal
Greec
now
the
to be
Romans.
people,
pretended Magic,
authorityincompatiblewith
bar
Britain,with
however
but only
immediately extinguish'd,
And
tyrannical,or illusory
usages.
man
all
and
o-
full convic
and
superstitions,
of
the usages
the
thingsinseparable
inhabitants
all matters
the executioners
civil
too
they
as
cr
re
in.crimi-
THE
OF
nal
consequentlymade
-vhich
thing
One
and
causes
which
their rites
much
Known,
bout
DRUIDS.
he
advise him,
a
Physicianto
tertain
be
of his
of
had
each
families, wherein
ditary,as
After
ficers.
succeeded
tinued
on
their
were
the
by
Marshal, and
Bishop
the antient
after the
his
him
Druid,
Harper; the
descended
which
here
were
professions
these
foot
Priest,but the
or
Druid
rest
for
that
insomuch,
con
long
Physicians,and Harpers,held
The
about
by
up
the
introducingChristianity,
a
must
taken
was
in-
to
the institution
was
custom
same
Controllers
three
than
their
time
fewer
The
Musician
his
actions,
own
Decemvirate
which
chief
to
was
no
as
of the
one
registerhis
to
Nobles, whereof
four last
was
Bard
Whoever
CORMAC.
King
So he had
of his health,
care
present, and
all the
to
take
family :
Chief
Chronicler
him.
ever
a-
had
ancestors,
them
Druid
well
sacrifice,
as
and
pray
for
to
have
to
ever
was
make
to
be
; t^
judge
Lords
less observable.
no
contributed
King
public,
very
to
his person
were
ODuvegans
were
the
such
the
hereditaryAntiquaries:
such
OBrodins
Sheils
and
hereditaryDoctors,
the
cans
were
such
hereditaryJudges,
in
examples, especially
the
so
this
place,are
the
also
were
Can
Maglanchys
of the rest
and
of
hereditaryBards
in Ireland.
tenures
for
more
needless
it
THE
90
HISTORY
wou'd be but
of names,
multiplying
subjectclearer. Only I
ing the
from
and
tion
controll of
less
led many
all,
is doubt
and
War
and
and
King
Nobles,
the
in Council,
many
of them
them
cull'd out
old trick,but
to
perpetuatean
not
them
render'd
Druid
TROSDAN,
not
order
to
of
forgetthem,
who
very
found
an
(86) CATHBATD.
(87) CUCHULAID.
(88)
TADHG.
(88) T
AGES
of
enough
however
made
several of
remarkable;
antidote
is
see
you
effectual
indeed
and
of certain Brittish
poyson'd arrows
CABADIUS,
grandfatherto the most
pion(81) CUCULANI";
which
This
men.
themselves
averse
great numbers
and
always
been
the most
the
be
to
were
attend
most
King's sons,
were
an
Historians
of them
Some
in Action.
the
and
concerning
observed
were
incendiaries
and
from
order, who
of that
those
greatestmake-bates
Peace
exemted
were
determined
yet they finally
bearingarms,
to
the direc
judges, which
other
XV.
ed the
civil
egregiousmistake.
an
Peace
were
influenced
the Druids
because
no
facts,
has
This
Druids.
the
therefore
were
it, there
here,
from
in
justas
imagine, that,
there
less than
things,no
mak
ever
remark
must
be silent about
in G'aule
Judges
to
of
without
as
the
against the
invaders
celebrated
(86)
cham
THE
92
BARCHEDIUS
LAGICINUS
againstEOCHA
war
common
his
length in
of Druidical
NESS
with
long after
it
towards
which
was
of
of Jesus
manner
that
he mistook
at the
by
the Monks
livelyand
so
of the wood
as
where
moveing
rage drew
hacking
he
nay, that he
of this
dy
to
before
heat
CONCHOBHAR
to
fury fell
inexpressible
with
at
monument
lasting
is fabl'd
in
hu
or
story,
the trees
hewing
whose
mak
Christ,
the
chief Druid
the extinction
committing
Priest-ridden State.
Ulster, who
say
for
cruel
the Druids
King
as
most
honor, law,
no
this
BACRACH,
Passion
which
and
there
happened, others
and
of Munster,
bloodiness,and
King
AN
procured a
our
conclude
son
cause,
observ'd
manity
who
King
manslaughteron
ing a
HISTORY
then
was,
put him
frenzy.But
even
way
inferred from
of the story,noi
dation
be made
of
the Jewish
those
Eclipse,which
that
things to
dy'd quietlyin
and
man,
and
step-father
XVI.
clearer revelation
the Irish
shou'd
Druids, than
to
It
can
(97) Ogyg.
King
the
crucifixion of Christ.
great
is the foun
by shewing, that
Prophets; and, finally,
Conchobhar
the
an
himself had
however
a
Druid
was
for his
instructor.
be
no
wonder
that
therefore,
men
thus
THE
OF
for their
eminent
as
in their
sacred
well
learning,and
And
ter to
fact
in
so
Irish writer,
an
they
influence, should
notwithstanding
are,
the
time
no
year
1683,
fewer
than
in Ireland.
stuftwith
volumns,
300
pray, how
posterity.But,
unfit to be
more
superstitions
be
PATRIC
ted
^md
squeamish
more
cians, Caldeans,
and
irreparabledestruction
extinction
of arts
detriment
to
monuments
or
of
the
of
(98) O
by CHRIST,
29.
have
shou'd
MOSES
transmit
Egyptians, Pheninations
an
dishonor
? What
a
an
deplorable
unspeakable
upon
human
the
ig
interested,against unarm'd
occasion'd!
has
And
being
prevail'din Christianity
FLAHERTY.
(99) Dissertation
page
Why
respect than
humor,
burning and letter-murdring
commanded
to
Irish
or
cowardly proceedingof
the
at all times
burnt
posterity,
to
history,what
Learning, what
rather
Romans
has
understanding,
norant,
transmitted
Eastern
other
burnt
were
Gallic
are
of the
Idolatries
th*
all ages
to
why
in this
Vo
180
superstitions
of
Prophets,who
succedingJewish
the
or
Greecs
of the
those
affirm:
to be transmitted
he;
so?
let
PATRIC
(99)that
fables and
adds
Idolatry: unfit,
Heathen
than
says,
the
of their
prose
mention'd, did, in
(98) in
in PATRICKS
namely, that,
and
poetry and
before
FORBES,
DUDLEY
what
in the
both
also be memorable
country.
honour'd
dreaded
as
DRUIDS.
about
ike
Family of
the
STUARTS,
Pref,
HISTORY
THE
94
the
from
beginning:
in the Acts
as
we
of the Apostles
broughttheir
arts,
three
hundred
of
stance
pounds sterling.This
burning books
the
From
that
with
of
memory
the
many
This
the
AboriginalItalians,who
run
by
and
no
as
Barbarous
of them
body
of his
among
(100) Acts
(101)
Ton
of the Gods,
the
of Druidi-
will
deny
often
of
over
Colonies
of their Lan
in
done
alreadytolerably
Originals.Diogenes
Philosophical
History,
of the
nature
il
only to
easilyevinc'd
andPhurnvtus,
Greecs,their disciples:
of the
and
that
not
serve
will be very
in his Celtic
Besides
they partookboth
Religion;
father PEZRON
to revive
several Gallic
the
follow'd,
observ'd,you
having been
having
them,
plantedamong
enough
nations
were
Celtic extraction.
reckons
ever
Druids.
other
by
and
better
hitherto
Lord,
matter
opinionsof
rites and
guage
has been
have
we
Historians, My
our
lustrate the
or
the first in
was
Christians
among
example
what
chances, abound
our
burnt
any
XVII.
cal
together
", and
books
us'd
all men
before
; and theycounted the priceof them,
found it Jiftythousand piecesof silver, or about
and
see
believ'd~and
says most
to
in his treatise
that
(101)expresly,
19. 19.
de
Helpollaskai poikilas
peri theon grgonenaipara tois palaiois
allai men
allai
de par' aigyptiois
epi Magois gcgonasiu,
Itfsimythopoias, hos
THE
OF
among
the many
and
Greecs
had about
the
Mages,
ther nations
the
thing
any
This
it self.
however
helps I
several
bears
is not
all
help of
the
hard.
extremely
of
are
ones
of
of 'em
The
shap'd after
describ'd
shall
be
Glass
Amulets
or
and
Droedh,
na
nan
or
Druid-Glass,
Druidhe, Glaine
tho' obsolete
only in
Your
June
from, My
Jdanusciiptvery
the
day
book.
the Welsh
But
or
the
wants
of
Gleini
be the
two,
preserv'd
more
massy
subjectof
and
oblig'd
Humble
kiti the
The
Lowlands
dialect, and
Lordship'smost
accurate/)/:
which
ways,
our
LORD,
end, and
figureof
is in Irish Glaine
25, 1718.
ouslyin
bak'd
languagesignifying
Glass,
Droedh.
na
shall, in
Letter
another
which
in the Welsh
now
this Gleini
Monuments
in this
by
of stone,
Chrystal and
in the
other
by
ornaments
were
in the
are
in the
the rest
are
of
portrayed in
Ornaments
Druids,
of earth
others
of the
any
the
Most
last kinds
two
likewise
are
of
to
above
Ireland, and
also those
magical gems, as were
Agat, either perfectlyspherical,or
; or
and
over
o-
witness,
intire,and
glass,and
from
habitation, still re
or
lentill
as
worship
easilyconceiv'd.
these
lesser
the
manner
many
others
for,
in Britain, in
in France,
adjacentIslands
as
Gauls, others
mention'd, there
of
the
from
greater witness
the antient
derived
were
that
the
some
he cites Homer
have
monuments
numerous
maining
fables which
Egyptians and
the
for which
is there
nor
Gods,
95
the
from
various
from
some
DRUIDS.
printed "vpj/
Phryx. before,which
has
is
Cap.
very
Servant.
17.
very esfcntiul.
Thus the
superflu
SECOND
THE
LETTER,
Eight Honourable
the
To
MOLESWORTH.
VISCOUNT
ERMIT
with
promise
to the
Druids,
perfect.
those
that
while
places, appear
own
country
and
affairs
or
in
will
history
modern
here
take
the
ship,
may
not
French
and
He
of
in
displac'dby
better
liberty
where
the
ground
able
so
Irish
and
versed
in the
and
excepted,
AntiquitiesI
to
time
mean
your
Scottish
things have
frequency
been
reserve
procede.
eminences
other
in the
in
Hands
Lord
are
The
for
the
On
the
Ireland, in
and
in the
least disordered
of inhabitants,
or
hope,
to
altogether disagreeable.
few
in
statesman
apt
am
o-
in their
of antient
master
present
to
history of
better
an
greater
of Brittish
Scotland,
Man,
which
charges
strangers
man
im
or
deserving
author
in the
no
yourself;
prove
tops of mountains
Wales,
nor
than
examples,
larger work,
I know
own,
our
collection
the
that
as
intire
avoid
to
absolute
be
relating
either
conversant
to
to
Monuments
the
approv'd
an
very
separate,
never
to
indeavour'd
which
ther
foren
send
last,
my
still extant,
are
ever
with
who,
the
Specimen of
I have
blame,
the
My Lord, according to
I concluded
which
Lordship
your
this time,
at
me
Lord
the
or
want
or
of
great heaps of
OF
whereof
when
ticular.
The
hundred.
heaps, which
heaps
if any
ly
accident
been
have
in the
and
in
Cam
so
as
disposed,
they are
different from
very
pyramyds,
which
of the
memory
dead, by them
that
perform'dabout
rounds
ism, and
which,
in
placesof
many
ed
(3)as
cer?i
(1)
2)
(3}
de
tXc.
prostetheis,
Hermdia,
tous
is
i.
e.
Accrvi
calFd
offer.
see
Leachda,
in that
A^.
ret
made
continued
the He
is in Armoric
heoastos
Dor.
in
of Heathen
are
dialect is
dc Nat.
Nercurlnles.
and
Highlands and
roads
devotional
the
in times
Yet
smaller
much
along the
turningabout,
every
other.
some
of
language,
; and
and
anon,
Scottish
pronounc'd as
generally
Celtic
From
the Cams
shall
the
CERNA
Prossoreuousi
t:r.;tautois
we
circle,or
brides, any
the rude
they
sepulchral bar
are
sightof
intended
thing was
the
first stones
the
be in
to
of stones
wherein
of
dialect
every
time
in the
as
of
with
is in the antient
heap
them,
presently
cartload
nations, which
Gothic
Such
earth.
of
making
shall
summit
bignesses,some
such
HO
the
en
ta
all
of
to
somewhat
we
over
for
and
use
hundred
long course
neglected;
the
of
be grown
in the
first
of
rows
of 'em
pound
one
but
in par
present subject,
my
form,
in
are
least
containingat
and
of
round
These
explain.
them
make
are
Greecs,
the
Celtic MERCURY
diminishingupwards
or
always
was
of
They
pering
of the
treat
we
of stones
consist
DRUIDS.
like
stones,
THE
to
make
ton
cap, 16.
call
such
parion'on;hena
THE
9*
the Carn
On
turn.
of Tre'lech in
HISTORY
call'd
in
Crig-y-dyrn,
Carmarthenshire,
to twelve
pose there
their form
to
by
under
of
bulk
what
thingsthey do
the
King
William's
of
Earl
the
"
near
"
seem
thrown
into
and
barren
two
worthy
particularly
our
"
"
Sneafeld, where
particularly
(continueshe),
w
"
"
rene,
to
the most
when
three noble
see
obscure
the center
author
"
Carn
14) Page
13.
in the He
moun-
of
nations
Some
the two
Ba:
but
unpleasant,"
is clear and
se-
surroundingone
:
which
of chance, tho'
countries
as
of
is,as it were,
empire."These
of SAINT
na-
heaps, as
sort.
as
it is not
part
in his
of Knock-a-low
in the universe
work
in
Cams
of this
the weather
of the Brittish
thought the
thoughta
Derby
the rubbish
remark,
Mr.
lie of Man
unfruitful
are
apt
are
tops of the
"
notice
Thus
reign,mistakingthese
"
ture,
take
may
of the
of that Hand,
The
(4)Description
tains (sayshe),seem
nothing but
of the rest,
understand.
Governor
right honorable
'tis about
imaginationsmen
not
of this
this purpose.
example
an
from
only we
odd
SACHEVERELL,
WILLIAM
for
serve
and
the way,
of
to have
sixtyyards,and
beingvery
for
a ladder
originally
this Carn
Let
II.
here
was
circumference
the
on
and
over,
the ascent
yards high ;
six
thick. The
is about
at the bottom
Carn
as
inches
parish
the
heaps our
conartfully
Dr.
MARTIN
THE
100
all otlrers
to
preferr'd
family of Derby
r::ce
of
of the
rnixt
Their
people.
the
not
are
anon,
Druids.
But
phers was
Wherefore,
others
of the
body
to my
true
of whose
de
idea-
origin
of the
they have
monuments
Collegeof
ever
in
well
as
essential
Cams,
chief
the
of any
numerous
that
say the
history,
give a
customs
onely
who
excellence
their
world.
in many
the
sign,I shall,in
Manksmen,
nearest
in the
now
men
the
by
comes
regards,as
these
HISTORY
Philoso
these
less any
much
such
College appointedby
Hector
feigntf,I
Boethius
:
romance
and
the
at
Hand, MANANNAN
ages, to have
the
been
Sea, from
his
He
commerce.
who
of
was
near
Son
given
the
by land
and
Manannan,
(5)
sea.
whom
MANANNAN
(G) ALLAIDi
doing jrcs-
of those
manner
or
the God
of
most
happy
(6) ALLADIUS,
Orbsen
name
country, and
kill'd
of all which
by
but
one
the par
place,especially-
who, from
his instruction?
in
consummate
he mis-names
LEIR.
Magician,
stratagems of
Mr. Sacheverell,except in
MHAC
proper
reputed a
was
of
son
own
is
in their
by
indeed
the
(5)LEAR,
in Ireland
Republicof'MANANNAN
was
and
his
the
and
of
truely the
was
Galway,
Druids,
fail
not
be pure
to
extraordinaryskill in navigationand
from
ticulars will be
will
as
of the
greatHero and Legislator
royalblood,
call'd Manannan
ULLIN
time
after
reported,
the
of Scotland,
Kings
shall demonstrate
same
of the
the memory
ticeto
the
war
both
affirming
THE
OF
DRUIDS.
livingabout
he liv'd
as
be
not
as
King
of
King
of Scotland
Ulster,
III.
he
and
originallydesign'd,as
fires of another
which
being
ther, cou'd
but
not
nation.
These
latiniz'd
by
which
Sun
is
and
by
the
day of Bel
authors
and
ens
fire(10),
(8)
Ibid.
(9)
Herodi'in.
Grutcr.
Etiam
call'd La
I remember
for
On
MayCarnS;
over
o-
some
whole
Bealan9
or
(9) Belenus, by
into
the
were
to see,
of Beal
their colonies
this hour
to
they
those
on
now
of them
said, in sight of
in honour
get
we
thus.
gloriousshow
Ab-originalIrish
Page
(10)
we
Roman
therefore
(7)
"tiam
afford
the Gauls
name
as
one,
to
(8)
already
many
but
prodigious fires
fires were
the
as
going
now
able
to which
fact stood
The
made
every
are
II.
whom,
by
this purpose
we
nature.
Druids
the
Cams,
of
son
I have
him,
for beacons,
where
conveniently for
stood
eve
the
the
being
Ireland, and
of time
In process
of
became
kill'd in
was
cou'd
so
of FERGUS
as
what
century,
and
Manannan
was
for, in
the fifth
Christ
is
with
nor
information
told that
before
Neither
Ireland,
concerning him
beginningof
centuries
many
as
legislator
of the Hand,
says
the
contemporary
well
any
he
thing
in every
out
101
first
day
of
Bealteine,
one
the
understood
May
or
the
of those Cams
20,
Alison.
et Reims,
in
Capitolin.Tertul. $c.
Inscriptionibus.
Bealltaine,# antiquitusBeltine.
Videantuf
on
Fawn-hill
by
no
within
other
Carn
such
the
on
(11) hill of
Kiom
in
might
be
miles of
some
but that of
name
the
Londonderry,known
Bealteine,facinganother
of Inch-hill
top
de Gloria
in his book
Tours,
same
name
to be
sure
mark
ple, as
we
Confessor
urn,
(12) between
; yet
whereby
shall
Helen's
in France, and
blamed,
not
to be
use
of such
traitors
other
and
Riom
writers affirm
hill
top of it,is
circular tem
Gregory'stime.
the mountains
writers
being strangers to
and
not
able
heaps, under
bury'd.
were
in
stillon
Alps. Those
as
heaps ;
certain
from
which
it. His
heaps remain
the
on
Artom
see
of such
Abundance
mentions
the
heap on
to discover
of
notiiia^this
existed
Carn, havingcertainly
the
GREGORY
now
and
with
HISTORY
THE
102
These
last
to
however
the
are
originor
them
distinguish
which
are
robbers
call'd in
and
general
(13) ;
Carn-Vraduyrand Carn-Lhadron
after the proper names
of the underly
or
particularly
Carnedh-David,
ing criminals, as Carnedh-Leuelyny
and such like. As far from Auvergne as the Hand of
Saint KILDA, in the 58th degree of northern latitude,
the Welsh
by
from
to
consonant
more
Celtic
Belenus, which
idiom
Herodian
montis
[ex Artonensi vico] venisset in.cacumen
de quo vici Ricomagensis
positioconUmplatyrt
Belenatensis,
(11) Cum
vidit
"
hos,4rc. De
(12)
Mons
(13)
Traitor
Carn
(14)
an
Gloria
Confessor,
cap.
5.
Beleriatensis.
and
thiefs Carn
JLadroin.
Lib. 8.
Cap. 7.
in Irish Carn-bhrateoir
THE
OF
DRUIDS.
103
,
writes Belin,
heigth;
corruptlycall'd Otter-Veaul(15),orBeleris
which
on
is
of that
I said before
Providence
stands
the
on
is
will.
erect
an
BELUS,
so
calFd, I shall
told
us
and
ney
kind
by
those
stone;
posture
and
Dr. Martin
as
will
go
The
be
or
affirms
great way
Orkney,
inscrib'd
be
the Irish
native
us,
he had
Prince
is
Ork
of what
exact
portraitureon
(18), the
towards
any
fact it self
that
man's
of
end
this
also told
which
Descriptionof
his
are,
if there
in
ashore
west
in
by
the
near
BELUS
of
had
he
characters
antient
order'd
accordingto
decide.
(17),in
I wish
Zetland.
the
whether
better
here
not
at
Monument
the
BRAND
Mr.
ly copy'd them
the
be
or
Birsa,
word
the
Yet
characters.
of BELENUS,
remembrance
of
hill
the
on
stones,
mainland,
the
with
stone,
so
the use,
body's coming
church
or
it
these
Obelise,
call'd Po??iona,
it in antient
idiom
In the
Mar
know
being
thinks
any
remarkable
very
Hand
there
prevent
Doctor
not
Carn
the
by roulingdown
might
against their
but
(16):
; that
habitants
Hand, did
landing place,he
the
just above
heap, whereof
vast
dress
and
clearing the
matter.
IV.
likewise
But
to make
call'd La
Scotland, who
are
no
Bealteine
no
BHEIL.
(15)
Uachdar
(16)
Page
64.
(17)
Page
14.
(18)
Page
358.
longer digression,
May-day
by
contemtible
the
Highlanders
is
of
it is in the He of Man
off-spring.So
Priest is stillcall'd
kindl'd
mention'd, were
villageof
every
Belec, or the
Belegieth.
Priesthood
by
crific'dwere
between
fires the
to
pass
fires
also such
from
all
in
Gaule,
day
of
the
where
eve
Ireland
for which
knowledgement,
caird
But
Province.
authors
there
hence
(19)
as
One
of
On
ground.
were
the
on
time,
now
Ittir dha
nor
call'd in
so
Fire-grounJ.
Meath,
but
appointedby
there
was
an
paid to
sgrcaboll,
first of
;
is not
:
nor
the
annual
the
as
su
ac
King
of
as-
several
only a thingimpro
were
time
they otherwise
togetherin
BHEIL.
the
origi
of Ireland
November,
all at any
all the
theine
November
from
tlach*d-gha9
('*0) Samhbhuin.
(21)
great
place,but
in
(20),there
Tine
call'd
write
injudiciously
at that
the
on
sa-
proverb,
himself.
feasting. These
Monarch
sembl'd
one
November
nallybelongingto Minister,
preme
the
came
of the realm
Arch-Druid
and
to be
in
were
whence
llach'd-gha(21),a place
there
have
we
throout
to extricate
sacrifices and
with
were,
that
Bel, and
the beasts
Carn, another
the
on
of the first
eve
said
of
May-eve
on
Bel's
and
men
fires
well
as
Armoric
fires,as
another
one
in
and
servant
such
the nation,
which
between
the
Two
in
as
HISTORY
THE
104
one
said
OF
THE
ra-niiiii-nni
ima7".T..t.,."
i.
..... .,.."..."
lf, ...... ml
...,-..
be
to
105
DRUIDS.
that
is, by their
Cesar
is likewise
and delegates.Thus
representatives
speaking of
the
at
understood, when,
be
to
of
Druid
tain time
in the
of
the middle
the
them
by
the
as
of
to
familywas
bread.
Then
for the
house, which
He
prosperous.
home, and
ensuing year
to
was
kindle
to
the
pay
night
master
portionof
the
fire
to be
was
into
intirely;
as
every
take
to
religiously
oblig'd,
fire
people of
all the
their houses,
sweep
in his
assemblies
of these
eve
cer
grove
religious
persuasioninstill'd
wont
are
the consecrated
and
foresaid
the
of
But
is reckoned
(23), which
Gaule.
Arch-
consecrated
their fires
Druids, extinguish'd
the
Jews
before
On
out
country,
in
the Carnutes
regionof all
place.
after
assembled
the Year
country of
in their
MMaMj..ji_i"gBtMiiiMa
""
new
lucky
however
happiness,whether
the event
prov'd answerable
or
and
shou'd
afterwards
yet he
tho'
his house
deem
must
it the
it to any
tion
was
of the
of
to
the
Druid
call'd
likewise
tinu'd
punishment
thing, rather
consecration
than
who,
De
(C3) Now
This
signifyinga
sin,or ascribe
new
of
virtue
at the
officiating
(24) Cairneach,
even
anni
media
hello Gallico.
in the
name
in the
tempore
Cam-,
that
Christian
con-
times.
injinibus
habetur\ consMunt
lib. (5. cap.
in
lucr
13
Pais
'
is the
Priest
some
to want
from
Priest,
a
signify
consecrato.
of
burnt,
;"
("4)
be
not
true,
:
but
10(5
THE
But
if any
had
last
year'sdues,
man
HISTORY
clear'd with
not
he
neither
was
the
let him
the benefit
take
communication
was
bake,
roast
or
dues
death.
be
must
trick alone
gy's dues
that
bare
of
so
are
of
Wherefore
'die
V.
those
of
world
in
the
other
thumberland,
as
sometimes
antiquityfancy,
fortn'd
tonsure
(25) The
(26) Carnan
from
of the
placesare
is the
this
frequent,
so
wou'd
make
but
beginning of
an
admire
Novem
when
there
for it.
denominated
in' Wales
Cam-
or
in Ireland
from
n-Lhe
chart,
Carn-tullock,
Wath,
Carnan-tagher,Carnan-tober
in
that
so
present Cler
Midsummer,
as
Scotland
Glen-cairn
Drum-cairn,
Druids
are
cannot
places(25) are
of all sorts,
Cams
Carn-Lhaid
aret,
or
equal oppoTtuaky
an
or
May
to
the
and
them
Druids,
family,in
out,
many
of Ex
therefore
and
recoveringour
to
rekindlingfamily-fires
was
brew
himself
warm
enumeration
of
address
the
the
by
this
neighbors
managed
Acts
which
voluim
indifferent
of his
pain
If he wou'd
for
made
sparkof
mare-effectual, than
was
for the
of theirs, under
paid'by
of Parliament
the
have
durst any
as
boil, or
or
if lie wou'd
word,
which,
than
worse
Carns, nor
to
the Druids
Cam-mail, Cam-
(26) ;
and
or
Lows,
in Nor
of
a
Eng
name
diminutive
HISTORY
THE
108
grand festival,which
which
of
day
the
was
was
none
seeking,cutting,and
is the ceremony
in
golden-branch,
which
in
section
Druids
the
this
on
nifying(28)All-heal
is
dialect
oll-yach,in
Irish Uil-iceach.
that
for which
it is
: so
age
call'd
were
the
was
which
we
the
Cap.
an
order
was
of
littcr ;yerc,
(f-Co Ta
\
.
said that he
kill'd for
Prophets
CARNUS
surnamed
interpretthe
body
no
Magician
was
in
was
com
Acarnania.
(31); and,
Month.
Nay
kind
particular
from
there
of Music,
Cairn-tunes, was
appro-
Lib.
vocabulo, "Syc.
-ii
kat' fkeinor,
iu3
langu
own
may
Barbarians,
the
killingof
("28)Ofnniu-spn"ntem appcllantessuo
!C\
observe,
may
in their
Some
EUROPA,
Priests, and
Carnean
were
and
others
for
him, May
from
and
himself
APOLLO
Etymologies
Prophet CARNUS.
name
mon
from
in the
(29) Cratylus,
judges it would
(30) Carnea,
ALES
one
we
way,
sig
of JUPITER
son
by
seek
the
words
many
word
ol-hiach, and
Welsh
by
in his
to
what
knows
had
PLATO
lost labor
be
Here
the Greecs
as
the
give
the Armorican
in
word
his
says, that
language, by
which
shall
we
who
PLINY
subject."Tis
by
Aeneid, for
the
which
proof,
there is incontestable
of Oak.
alludes
of
book
consecra
Misselto
VIRGIL
to which
the sixth
or
and
tauta
ex
lies to
Kuracios
kata
1.
t"n
THler.iken
onrv.rj.i.
P.IO.-r
phoru'n,ho*
on,
tyagehanei'
co"Kotr,s
oi.stha hoi;
U-itoj ; al
ui-'.ir.-ii
^n-
THE
OF
priated
those
ble, that
Greecs
the
Gauls
their
among
them
from
of
specialpart
part of
Bards
not
of
void
so
enough
it
their
fables, from
cred
in
conjecture;
spight of
fishing for
be
tors
that
the
no
of
Music
in this Carnean
of
distributing
Prizes
is undeniable
Histories,
as
most
will be
seen
and
proof
in
of
is
Greecs
the
wou'd
sense,
the
own
unworthy
Greecs
needs
in their
successful
the
:
our
Vic
the
so
Poets,
was
in the
our
sa
current
pass
adjudg'd to
among
to the
their
preferableto
it is not
were
the Gauls
es
be
this crkicism
thing
every
time
mean
(33) Priz
as
good
originof
are
fairlyprofessto give
accounts
and
PLATO
of
I think
which
confession,
own
which
discordant
the
In
language.
remark,
However,
was
I show'd
many
that
many
in Gaule
hymns
and
their
So
probability,as
farr-fetcht and
who,
Gauls.
seated
by STRABO,
(32) :
and
the
Marseilles.
at
of
office ; who
Philosophy,
the
places
travellers
making
by
from
things
colony
Greecs,
the world.
in
onely for
the
Phocean
the
highly proba
many
of their
some
in
Hymn-makers
term'd
perfectlyanswering
these
and
the
the
May,
learn
further, that
know
expresly
did
from
; or
109
It is therefore
conquerors,
it self, if not
We
festivals in
those
to
DRUIDS.
Brittish
Section
and
Irish
concerningthe
Bards.
VI.
Another
Criticism
relatingimmediately
(32) HmnCtai.
(33) Timotheos"
~-ta
Karnciu
agoiiizcmeacs, Plutarch,
in
Apophthegm*
to
liO
THE
HISTORY
"
for which
APOLLO,
as
somethingmore
of
Merchiston,
I think
than
this
place,I give
proper
conjecture.In
the
Lordship
formerly
dug up a
Edinburgh,was
with an Inscription
stone
to ApolloGrannus
; concern
ing which Sir James Dairymple Baronet, in his second
edition of Cambderfs
Descriptionof Scotland,thus ex
Who
this Apol
presses himself after his (34)author.
near
I think
speak what
Romans,
the
among
that
sekomes,
Greecs
are
by
ing Latin
that
with
calls the
the Goths
had
as
tlie man's
will
means
And
in
little to do
; as
soon
by no
who
Lusius
(36)Celtic
passage
in C
edition,anno
A MB
names
DEN
the Goths
hold
the
exprest this
since Goths
shire of
speak
Lothian,
Roman
some
*itsknown,
as
QUINTUS
name
CHURCHILL'S
of
be
the many
(34) This
long hair
Romans,
to the
Apollo Grannus,
(35)ApollonAkerthe
long hair, among
same
consequence
paidthis vow
among
the
intonsus APOLLO
it will not
who
say that
is,APOLLO
This
for what
I wou'd
was
for ISIDORE
GRANNOS.
Greec
that, besides
SABINIANUS, Grian,
of
the
Sun,
is in the 897th
was
page
of
1695.
put for
s,
as
in
world
of such
oilier words
for
atw
word
THE
OF
being-the
one,
in all
ing
for
read
out
Gothic
good
very
is
derivation
to
of Goths
instead
Scots
names
the
their
to
sojjourn. Nor
known
low
it
and
will I
so
even
GREANNACH
that
is to
say, Sunday.
Solus
still remain
whence
bright
or
sunny,
Dia
nowcall'd
Tis
ing
the
to
Sir PETER
Laird
of
to
GRIAN
formerly Diasoil
or
not
their
Inscription
in
Irish,
clearness, Soillseach
and
several
Dies
Dvminicus, accord
such,
more
of all Garistians.
Merchistou's
preceptor
to
by
us
King
Expositionof
JAMES
the
from
CAMBDEN
VI.
[for the.
Apocalyps I
never
thus:
APOLLINI
GRAXNO
Q. L
us
af
therefore
was
light,Soillse
un
fol
to
serve
(38) Lothian
Inscription,as given
YOUNG,
""^rans
occasion
xii. 30.
This
(38)
^
in
the
Domhnaigh,
use
the
invok'd
forbid
are
likewise.
Solleir manifest,
general
(.37)Deut.
It
added
(37) Enquire
the
topicalworship
do
explain
any
who
words
in these
were
on
of
that
Gods,
they
which
Hebrews,
antient
fancy,with
show
to
of the
manner
as
now
to produce
superfluous
be
common,
Gods, saying,how
ter their
Gods
this
Moses
by
not,
they happen'd
was
the
to
and
the
of go
Isidore, in whom
names
under
where
country,
so
own
attributes
or
epithetof
therefore
need
no
and
language
same
natural
It wou'd
reason.
Romans,
in the
is
which
There
nations^
it still in Irish
Greannach
beams,
long-haird,
signifies
Sun
Ui.
of
name
common
his
that, from
DRUIDS.
i.us
SABINIA
NUS*
Procurator,
HISTORY
THE
112
naturally,in
very
the antient
of
language
the Scots
To
VII.
Gothland,
to
recourse
in
as
return
to
of the
in his
iic'd animal
strait to the
them
at
the Altar.
was
reckon'd
:
unlucky
both
I have
if he
the
seen
St. John's
to
the
tion, thinkingthemselves
were
Yet
ever
wholly ignorantin
skin
whole
loud accla
deem'd
was
leapingthro'
onely proud
not
Thus
some
kind
the
of pas
of lustra
blest
specialmanner
originalnevertheless
their
it
imperfectimitation
by
they
of it,
without
olnning of
us
of whose
over
himself.
to
and
were
in
in
with
and
community
if it
barefoot
hurt, it
receiv'd any
as
the sacri-
escap'dharmless,
welcom'd
Ireland, and
ceremony,
waited
people running
fires in
other
some
ceas'd, to carry
had
Nobleman
omen,
customary
or
son,
flames
having
countries.
walking
Druid, who
good
of
the entrals of
hands, and
If the
but
mations
this
his
place,or
the
need
Carn-firesrit was
our
of distinction, to take
person
foren
other
or
Western
the Consul
FLAMINIUS'S
related by (39)SILIUS
ligently
speech to EQUAN-
AUG*
V. S. S. L. V. M
Votum
susceptuni
lubens
solvit
merito.
et
armis,
THE
OF
seeing EQUANUS,
Then
In person,
Whose
country
Divine
APOLLO
To
'tis,when
manner
so
you
may
f re
unhurt
always tread,
With
And
bear
o'er the heat victorious, swiftly
The
solemn
d APOLLO'S
giftsto picas'
Now
sulted, and
made
true
of
infinitenumber
Italyfollow'd
habitants
about
such
relatingto
of
delicious
for
the
was
very
But
this is
are
which
Greec
ttxta
Sic
part of
of Gallic
be
Cantons
Imiiolata
of the
made
the
coming
are
by (41)
they
terat, ;
serenato
vestigiapruna
victorquevaporis,ad aras
semper
referasSolennia
PHOSBO.
Lib.
5,
ver.
175.
lib. 1.
Dionys. Halicarnass. Antiq. Rom.
Flor. lib. 1. cap. 17, "c.
Hist. Nat. lib/3. cap, 14.
(40)
(41)
Umbros
ex
in that
all authors
But
in
the
noscens\
in APOLLINEA
Dona
authors
AEQUANUM
J)utn
Colonies,
less
no
rites, as
thither of any
is
true
particularly
by
con
guess-work
considerable
of many
case
S'abins, who
and
be
in other
placeshappened to
country.
Umbrians
of the Druidical
most
traction, which
sad
what
of passages
customs:
such
this writer
this passage
have
an
Altar.
on
it will appear
then
they
the
thrice
carry
comelyest youth;
sacred
The
the
born
Soracte
near
in arms,
as
DRUIDS.
BOCCHUS
essc.
absohit
Gallorum
Polyhist.
cap.
8.
vcterum
Plin"
propaginem
THE
114
Solinus from
the historian
elder Marc
the
HISTORY
Isidore
Antony,by (4"3)
TZETZES,
in direct -terms
Gauls,
or
Umbrians
der the
lar
in the
Sabin
about
twenty
and
Grove
miles
the
the
to
Tyber..
Temple
of
performingof
(42) Sane
of
APOLLO,
and
of
(46)Soracte
the
Rome,
Ombroi
genos
of
out
him,
(48)
to
people,
which
the
ceremony
be-
propagi??em
Galaton.
(47),
Schol.
in
ante
veterum
e$se"
fin.
pro-
Lycopliron. Alex,
c.d
1360.
ler.
(45)
Sabinous
Ombrikon.
ex
(46) Now
(47)
Monte
(48) Hand
annito,
tarn
tuo
Antiq.R.om.
di San
lib. 1.
sylvcstro.
Acer-ens.
liae suntpaucae,
nem
Galaticon
the
were
very
us
(44)
the
on
the
to
(43) Umbri
pago.
and
described annual
t.
refer
is
Faliscans,
top of it
Qallornm vcterum
Umbros
un
particu
so
just quoted
verses
preserved
the above
ANTONIUS
MARCUS
north
race
.particular
of the
am
district of
the
has
PLINY
alludes.
reason
On
SILIUS, in the
to which
name
The
of the
it, Umbrians
expresses
in the
country,
of
side
west
he
descendants
were
head,
this
on
as
(4.5)
of Sabins.
name
the antient
DionysiusHalicarjudiciousof Antiquaries,,
proves- out
most
; or,
of
(44)
and
of
also and
of them
branch
the
nasseus,
quod fitad
quae
vocantur
montem
in Faliscorum
HIRPI^E;
Soracte
habent.
Polyhist.
cap.
S,
lib. 2. cap. 2.
Idem
ex
ambus*
super
fami-
quaequesacrificio
APOLLI'NI,
lignistruem
senatus
agro
id pcrpe-
todem
vacatio-
Sulin
THE
115
used
lieve
they
than
the famous
HISTORY
Yet
none.
'did,no
they really
that
whom
fire-eater,
figureat London,
men
uncorruptedjudgements will
never
great
so
merely left
not
are
to
of
that
making
and
penetration
question.
judgements,for
our
attested by
sufficiently
latelysaw
But
SERVIUS
prodigyof knowledge,and
firms
the above-cited
on
(50),described
mad?
HIRPINS
theywalked
multitude, that
Philosophy for
but
common
swallowing the
are
over
hurt,
or
leaving the
and
above
stones
in
the least
setup
on
in Ireland.
many
in
end;
others
such
no
ver.
find it
Highlands-of
the
numberless
stones
;
OBE-
thirty,some
some
are
and
lower
to
be
In most
placesof
and
dug,
there
some
are
very
kingdom,
cvpugrtator,ait, cum
ubique-Rettgionte
dtscriberct,eo uti
qnoddam medic-amentum
qui ambulaturi per ignem, meciicamerito
Ad
or
while, there
higher or
full of them
cultivated
of vice
who
men,
adjacentlies
where
do the
ready to
for
Druids
Cams,
the
being likewise
by
Princes,
them.
But
this sometimes
the
of Natural
the notions
directed
barely as
under
not
which
and
secrets
Miracles, and
Divine
or
of Priests
prey
VIII.
of
ointment
be"n easilygulFd
virtue
af
of VIRGIL
passage
very
who,
use,
thro'
greatest good
the
we
the fact is
MARCUSVARRO;
perpetualopposer ofSuperstition,
as
less
solent
H1RPINI,
Plautas
tingunt.
the
people believe
common
transformed
This
is also
shire
of
stones
the
notion
from
class
different
people ascribe
human
excede
for
art
recording their
well
or
the
like
while
the
erect
Monuments
of dead
often
times
found
in
and
of
them
been
erect
stones
it
done,
I have
follow, that
times, which
them
for
midst
in the
all those
have
we
not
are
read
Irish
have
of many
in Wales
Histories, we
part
find
pleasureas
Camps
in
persuad
are
speak,
been
the
are
bones
or
Urns, and
are
some
pieces
often
found,
polish'd. Dogs
their
also
The
masters.
stone-circles,whereof
of this funeral
Christian
of
things,
scales, hammers,
with
to
DeviVs-Dykes, or
ashes
things have
bury'd
dis
them
other
its
we
whose
finely giltor
very
found
have
fore
other
the
sometimes
been
sort
erected
or
Inscriptions
such
and
the
ignorant
to
have
which
Stone-coffins,wherein
of weapons,
some
persons,
them
near
of
stones
to
now
the
seem
reasonable
more
and
of the
belonging
among
will
as
Druids.
Cornwall
which
traditions
men,
supernaturalpower,
some
works
be
in Oxford
have
country
ability.Thus
or
the
in
and
in every
all
least to Giants,
of
Magic
Obelises, whereof
the
the Devil
to
to
call'd, but
so
indeed
And
course.
Obelises
vulgar
the
stones
erect
the
by
into
117
these
Roll-wrightstones,
Hurlers
at
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
Obelises
be
does
; nor
in Christian
Crosses
thus
Scotland.
practiceas
on
sancti-
And,
in
early as
HISTORY
THE
US
himself; who,
PATRIC
Donach-Patric
county
of
ted
the
in
Hebrew
Clare, did
Lewis
Scotland,
remarkable
which
is
almost
Parish
in
erec
proper
JESUS
in
Obelise, if I
That
of
Thrushel-stone, is very
call'd the
much
the
second, and
the
on
third.
as
the
languages : namely,
the
on
in the
so,
inscribe
in Greec
ot
(51 ) in
Colosses,
three
on
Paganism,
SOTER
first,
in Latin
in
there
in three
the
call it
may
of
times
on
SALVATOR
on
of CHRIST
name
Church
the
built
having
others
which
breadth,
foot
twenty
likewise
but
high,
other
no
comes
near.
IX.
ber
Besides
of FORTS
from
the
these
in all the
the Danish
Saxon
they the
and
and
with
same
unwrought
two
are
Bay
word
the
very
of
(52)
stones
Burghs
the
Galway
is
great
Scotland, very
Norwegian
Raths
in
in
which
and
England
Dun
themselves
are
is
on
so
Formerly
Domhnacli-mor
an
call'd
and
in
made
there
general Celtic
eminence,
;
as
see
we
on
and
in
the Bel-
go,.
O
in English a
signifies
Lios,
Aran, in the
Loch-seal
"J
(.i2) Lhs
Irish
(51)
or
are
nor
whereof
lies of
the
different
fortifications
are
uncemented,
in Ireland.
num
Ireland,
Gallic,Brittish,and
extraordinaryin
eminences
many
lies of
Danish
pronounc'd Lls
of
Obelises, there
Court
; as
Lhys
in
Welsh,
Lis-Luhi, Lynscowt.
''"
THE
OF
Yet
gic Coast.
Rath
both
tog-ether,
in
often of such
Engines
Engines
ther
Old
Uist, and
North
Harries,
mist
as
to
be
but
Lewis, where
are
and
stones,
hollow
and
in
wall
MARTIN
whether
arch'd,
with
ture
of the
stances,
these
know,
no
work
the
each
In
like
this
call the
such
those
; and
such
not
appertainingto
the
prodigjous
windows
from
be
as
with
in
Druids
is
their
the
wall
the
be
na
circum
mention
way,
that
but,
in
di
other
known.
any
Dr.
others,
thingsrelatingto
to
huge
yet, which
omitting certain
Lord,
several
:
passages
of
of the
of
many
acquainting us
many
He
same
with
elsewhere
or
night,
at
example
an
from
blewish
composed
that
a-
Lewis
visible
Fort, with
less necessary
Forts, my
Fort
one
of
another, within
great neglect,without
mensions,
day
be
Fort
high :
over
more
ages
many
or
fair
the
to
they
so
of
use
for many
middle
the
eye-witness, who,
an
mention
for
wou'd
such
quite round
stairs.
the
sightof
in
by day.
stories
one
cou'd
men
lies,but has
very
round
three
passages
there
many
village of Brago,
thick
from
ascendingsmoak
the
stone, and
eighteenleagues distant
only
large fire
Irish.
quite unknown
are
KILDA,
twenty
seen
of
the
without
occupy,
lesser
in St.
there, is about
Fort
number
no
commonly
are
Dan
the
but
they
confounded
wrought
to their ancestors
of the
none
least, and
at
as
placesthey
all of
questionare
which
often
are
large stones,
raise to the
ever
Lis
and
in the
the Forts
But
DRUIDS.
I yet
treating
150
THE
of the Monuments
truelytheirs,I
HISTORY
occasion
of
ef your
Lordship'scuriosityand
Monuments
ally,
if
shou'd
any
that
Hands
foren
opinion
costly Forts,
I
barren,
cerning
so
in Wales
in
England,
where
there,
informed
are
we
those
Descriptions*
doubtless
think
(53)
fit at
CUTSU
have
pre
Hands
in
and
so
THE
yet intire in
Ireland
culture
has
these
about
certaintyI
the
impair'dsuch Monuments.
erect
Circles of Obelises or
or
remote
have
con
DRUIDS,
those
with
Hands,
left
some
mostly destroy'd
These
stones,
Temples
some
are
larger,
minores
BeUo
OF
are
many
well
as
to
pass
TEMPLES
the
as
nowulli
commerce
traded
other
among
conjecturesI
the
and
whereof
as
especi
Phenician
their
People have
no
reserve.
numerous
De
very
be
to
authors, does
the
own
my
From
X.
CESAR,
naming
to
terea
serve
of
particulardescription
which
But
refer.
and
; es
they
researches
of Marseilles,
made
; to
without
sent
not
are
securityfor
both
that
PYTHEAS
STRABO^
by
Poem,
them
prove
of
Places
worthy
consideration
deserving our
more
Massilian
or
be
may
and
attention,
this natural
the
to
Episodesin
like
the
relieve
to
what
communicating,
peciallywhen,
take
Gallico,lib.5.
THE
OF
and
circular,but
part perfectly
est
cular
but
in
in
others
most
ignorant
Circles
confute
this
time,
few
have
Druids
of
side
no
of the
the
same,
for
INIGO
ed
for
and
speak
after
but
in
their
JONES, he
his generous
ture
into
England,
he
me
one
of
Temple
I
CE-
promise
Circles
those
assertion
to
you
were
their fre
rites
religious
no
will prove
Circles
valid
no
being
ALTARS,
found
where
out
Temples. The
Spain and Holland is much
differs
be
where
shows
better
taste
'tis still
Oddnesses
continue
extremely.
much
too
efforts,which
shou'd
needs
the
cannot
that
such
inside
introduce
a-
Roman,
wou'd
Lord,
Leaves,
than
easily
Stone-hengerestored
performing
or
Churches
genius, to
no
his
the
against which
more
mon
to
JONES
be
to
those
be
to
his
I go
as
'em
shall
we
Oaks,
Gothic
in
I shall
now
INIGO
in
Oak-branches
exception;
in the
even
demonstration,
quenting of
notion
Nevertheless,My
Temples
without
not
am
believe
Danes,
imagined
Cathedrals,
less than
together,
Stone-henge,according to
same
TERMINUS,
or
close
CHARLTON
Dr.
and
Architect
the Romans.
no
works
due
Druid
the
LUM
Danish
famous
the
have
in
But
long.
as
be
semicir
equidistant. I
the
to
more
of them
stand
several, with
that
to
and
separate
some
are
some
Obelises
the
Stone-henge restored
of
Edifices,
magnificent.They
less
some
all other
in
as
narrower,
some
DRUIDS.
so
commend
an
uncom
of Architec
difficult a
; and
As
thing
therefore 'tis
famous,, when
so
THE
endeavour
few
excede
to
pardon, if, as
his
tory, and
take
XL
wanted
In
the
he
in
sists
of
each,, and
the
from
ning
out
the
stones
the
the
line ;
the
Temple,
themselves
in
the
intire
by
eight
nineteen
and
Zodiac
divided
each
and
the
the
same
that
can
into
four
nineteen
stones
ing
Cycle
to
the
have
been
on
of
nineteen
dedicated
in
run
east,
that
so
be, is
of
But
the
two
bigness
same
be
thirty-ninth
This
avenue.
Tem
the twelve
signs
principalwrinds,
side
by which,
the
years,
at
to
avenue,
others
each
high,
way
the
the
four
In
distances of
wing'd.
stones,
of
foot.
line due
and
of
those
high
four Obelises
such
wings
con
Ship. Directly
denoting
ple stands astronomically,
of the
foot
Obelises,, of the
are
entrance
of
stand
round
with
distances
consistingof
these
most
of
foot
the number
reach,
there
seven
six
at
those
Circle
other
another
as
both
time
north
ranges
ing
rudder
of
one
The
thirteen
Circle, there
straightranges
and
the
being in
same
each
stone
the
stands
in
and
this
from
perfectshape of
south
is
there
remarkable.
distant
center
beforemention'd,
Obelises, about
twelve
His
with
his mistakes.
to correct
village of Classerniss,
beg
must
we
we
qualifications,
of Lewis
Temples extremely
the
other
Book
our
but
unacquainted
was
Hand
the
him
certian
freedom
the
HISTORY
avenue
can
to
principally
sub
and
the
betoken
prove
the
Sun
it
;
THE
1S4
onely example
the
sometimes
tians,
leave
greatest Hand
Mainland,
Moon
right, since
greater is
Mounts
Temple
the
at
to
account.
of
these
ten
There's
to
make
east
and
trench
like
Temples,
of
such
of
the stones
twenty-four foot
in
heighth, above
foot
five
Temples
the
west
is
shallow
ver
by
of 'em
Some
thickness.
breadth, and
in
side
and
of
the
Temple,
which
Lake
of
fordable, there
is
each
the
twenty
or
ground, atwo
in
and
the
or
down
like
the
other
on
Stennis, where
being
east
Near
stones.
the
on
foot
and
east
large stepping
the
fallen
are
the
on
one
are
had
above
are
Stone-henge;
Temple
Many
it
difficult
not
about
inclosure.
bout
of
ditch round
or
short,
every
green
end
it is
that
The
two
west
in
and,
and
diameter.
paces
for which
nevertheless
Sun
is semi-circular.
and
what
not
erected
matter
the lesser
hundred
the
which
one
the
In
own.
that
by Tradition,
worshipt:
know
their
to
believe
were
They
of
Chris
over-heated, us'd
be
to
of the
zeal
standing but
there
natives
the
since the
apt
Altars
no
HISTORY
side
it
passage
o-
the
lesser
of the
Lake,
from Orcas or
(56) The lies of Orkney are denominated
SICULUS
and PTOLEMY,
Orca, which, in DIODORUS
is the
antient
[as by
Orc-z
To
de
of Caithness; and
name
but
interpreted]
some
is the
Whale
Hands.
this from
whale
The
Orcan.
Lib.
4.
words
men
Ore, not
so
salmon
of DIODORUS
hLlorousin
eis to
are,
pelagon,
THE
OF
the
as
the
the
middle
of
the
is
the
on
hole
thro*
large hole,
ty'd. Like
were
of
another
and
behind
stone,
being
the
call'd St.
now
Obelises, in
such
Saint
Temple
distance
between
in
middle
the
I
But
with
inscrib'd
one
them
hollow
found
in
Christian
hitherto
but,
Cornwall, there
nineteen
foot
stones,
and
and
Yet
them.
fairly
represented, for
able
perhaps
least exercise
to
our
(57)
Brand,
pag.
44.
(58)
Brand, pag.
58.
the
for
such
the
explain
them.
this
characters
been
ob-
Roman
they ought
of such
the
whether
have
some
except
use
higher*than
to such
Inscriptions,
unintelligible
seen
call'd
informed, whether
characters
liberty to
peculiar figure,or
Scotland,
Wales
in
serv'd
much
of
out
place
twelve
yet
any
any
in
consistingof.
not
has
at
Burien's
each
the
take
that'
center,
am
stone
likewise
Lord,
circular
rest.
at
rest
Lake,
third
My
you,
twentieth
been
is
stones
as
Biscau-woon, near
are
like
the
few
These
acquaint
the
victims
two
ground
great numbers,
(57)
there
near
two
trough.
XII.
is
stand
Papa-Westra,
stand,
there
of which
like
the
(58) LOCH,
TREDWELL'S
lying
with
which
of
Hand
there
Orkneys,
there
and
criminals
in
wise
of
one
195
west,
bigness
same
which
by
the
greater on
of
DRUIDS.
to
and
as
have
have
been
might
as
They
Antiquaries. The
have
would
Circle
of
THE
126
HISTORY
Cornwall,
is
Aubuiy
at
one
time
there
may
still be
was
MARTIN,
of
view
the
country,
being
three
set
up
shorter
I
the
to
commonly
long.
the
the
the
Druids
making
top
the
the
not
intire.
or
have
Time
BRAND
the
away,
end.
caus'd
it self has
speaking of
as
stones
of
stone
end
From
the
ob
some
from
others
And,
besides
these
chang'd 'em
the Obelises
was
all
were
in all
one
the
kinds
much
in Ork
many
(59) E-rtat
citur sUtisse.
nunc
in hoc loco
Gfegor. Turon.
stones,
sides, and
other
are
is taken
more,
no
thin
fourth
for
Now
of four
of
stone
(59)
which,
Altars
'em
taking
large tho'
Riom
that
ALTARS,
the
of Monuments,
worn,
in
inclosure
here
and
side-stones
Mr.
mention
end, with
men
ney,
shall
and
mention'd.
before
as
flags, or
alterations that
more.
stood
left open,
Many
upper
of
hard
on
Arton
ordinarilyconsist
the
kind
same
left
some
this
Bishop,
edge-wise,two
one
There
GREGORY
In
within
sainted
said before, do
and
between
was
the
procede
but
It
Temples
such
Temples.
in Wiltshire,
Mount,
Auvergne.
of
Druid
in
of Tours
remaining, and for ought I know
of those
the
one
Temples on
so,
of HELEN'S
in
those
places of England.
other
top
of
two
are
Hurlers
the
THE
OF
shows
they
of
arc
to
they got
such
their
figure;
and
prevent
diminished
scurf
for
the
particularlyin
That
is
true
less
XIII.
TARS
larly
in
be
intire
in
Drudion
Letter, and
where,
diligentlyobserv'd
certain
not
beg
to*
granted,
that
I
very
thing
give
them
tory
it self
of
use
have
this
they
brief
true.
of
AL
the
particu
in
mention'd
who
yet
destin'd.
were
tho'
else
abundance
one
sufficient
to
do
take
produc'd
on
not
in
was
Here;
authorities
Specimen, yet
shall be
another
Lhan-Hammulch
Lordship
and
A-
of
period, no
as
LHUYD,
they
your
alledge:
in
by
places,
Wales,
with
EDWAJID
what
favor
the
parish mentioned
in
one
Brecknockshire
Letter, Mr.
is
or
others
He
their
yet
in
first
of
longerthan
many
be
moss
seveial
great
are
parish
my
and
lasts
Paper,
to
nor
irregularand
Scottish
have
their
are
the
will
and
Kerig
other
my
all
of
weathers,
some
in
are
and
seen
in
two
all
otherwise
or
of stone
that
There
to
lost
Thus
there
Parchment
than
have
or
Sculptures
Inscriptions
sort
but
course
quite wasted,
are
Wales
one
any
them.
jagged,
Sculptures
such
ran.
of
many
hides
the
disorder,
repair
to
JTis
erected.
in
must
times,
taken
or
and
that,
stones
and
to
abuse
any
lower,
come
several
it is very
places
carry1d
but
and
care
no
those
large stones
ages,
many
in
how,
naturally impossible,
so
127
long standing:
think,
strange
DRUIDS.
it
for
fbr
e-
always
the
every
his
pro-
of the
middle
the
in
which
lossus, of
in
These
Irish
but
the
real
stone-chests
block
and
the
under
ground.
of
Daughter
it in
call'd
(63)
they
ter-land (6k)
; from
or
head,
as
the
sympathizing
doing
others
what
(61)
Leaba
DHIARMAIT
(62)
FINN
MHAC
(63)
DlAKMAIT
(64) Seisreach
the
variation,
from
these
women
away
Altars
the
was
and
as
DUVNY
one
found
Wife
invincible
reported to
run
have
will
some
with
but
no
be
with
they
night
Ireland
their
in
;
agus GHRAINE.
ODUIBHNE.
Ceathr"uihach,
every
where
quar
the in
affections, and
wou'd
CUBHAILL.
"
Kist-vaen,
last
whom,
he's
villageof
habitants
call
This
as
intertain'd
were
Irish
DERMONT
by
places
many
ULFHADA,
fancies, to
such
have
her
Lhan-
which
small
bed.
Champion
took
in
are
CORMAC
CUIL
and
been, she
to
of
coffins,commonly of
or
CRANIA'S
MAC
General
say,
parish
pluralKistieu-vaen,
with
vulgar
King
(62) FIN
bleman,
The
such
now
lid, that
and
(61) DERMOT
times
is
call'd
in the
names,
those
the
in
stone-chest, and
good
to
there
as
singular number
the
stone-chests.
are
presently;
great Co
the
near
in
mentioned
that is
Temples,
commonly
were
Glamorganshire,besides that
before in Scotland.
They are
Gyvelach
Welsh
Altars
Carn-Lhechart
at
one
Druids
The
occasion.
per
HISTORY
THE
128
be
done
unt.0j
made
these
beds
ing
place.
The
Parish
as
there's
was
Obelises
other
uses,
that
the
time
write
of the
and,
in
they
show
niversary
ing
we
of
stones
found
Cams
of
than
bigger
of
number
port the
others, by
the
Britons
are,
they
huge
were
cop
of
nature
frequent
are
the
an
great
besides
the
Latin
High
ones.
of
;
in
now
another
either
stones
several
the
Cams,
the
The
form
lesser
there
smaller
There's
XIV.
in
in
Druids
the
of those
were
; as
for
Authors,
other
by
above.
the
Churches,
Altar, several
These
these
J;hem
near
Greec
and
shown
Altars
Altars, and
ignorant
have
will
them,
fires and
as
and
found
ashes
themselves
Al
those
burying places ;
TACITUS,
the
mistaking
from
who,
near
sacrifices offer'd
human
for
superstition,
within
were
PLINY,
CESAR,
get what
Cir
away
They,
found
often
there
the
where
this
to
them.
they
thick
as
Wherever
taken
all
aversion
are
infer, that
rear'd,
or
found
and
needs
mostly
consum'd
has
planted
hence
an
are
of
out
or
bones, which
tars
ly
are
and
thicker.
Altars
as
story
were
much
without
formerly ;
one
Druids
the
Circle
this
have
imagine,
may
you
hid
resting and
their
imbellish
Priests, nay
cular
or
Poets,
that
it appears,
for
both
wanting to
been
not
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
kind
Altar
these, consistingof
some
of
'em
reason
of
their
term
of
CROMLECH
R
serving
much
a
great
to
sup
bulk.
enormous
in
the
sin-
HISTORY
THE
130
gular, Cromlechu
in
CROMLEACH
Irish
Cromleacka
the
of
which
all
worship, and
ing
valent
from
Idol
word
derer
oldest
the
from
Irish
Cromlech
and
the
middle
the
broad
nine
of
t?n
ty
oxen
(65)
foot
long,
draw
can
From
crom
or
crum,
all
call'd
the
thun-
is, that
in
Cruimthear, and
so
in
many
evi
Pembrokeshire,
base,
growing
nar
it^apiece broken
seems
more
therefore
which,
\\relsh,
bent-, and
signifies
awl
equi
an
Tarman,
it
are
lyes by
and
the
(66)religion. There's
the
which
sig-
in
Romans
call'd
is still
There
some
word
Taranis,
which
towards
upwards.
rower
is
Druidical
stone
to
places of
or
the
Nevern-Parish
in
prodigious
Cruim,
an
or
com-
whereof
Cromleachs
Priest
vestigesof
where
these
Cruimtheacd,
Priesthood
dent
whence
Jupiter Taramis
and
Tar
as
originaldesig
from
Tairneach
to
Gallic
be
plural
there
bowing, the
CRUM-CRUACH,
well
the
Altars,
were
(65) bowing-stone.The
the
the
Pedestal
call'd
signifying Thunder
the
as
Cromleachs
Section, may
next
serve
lyes,
these
so
the
of
nation
to
in
Temples,
accident
by
or
and
these
By
the Circular
was
for
Cromleac,
Cromleacca.
stands,
stone,
plural number
or
or
center
"\
the
Lech
than
they
twen
were
in Armoric,
or
Lcac"
not
Irish,
broad
.stone.
((?(") Of
ft-iv ;
for
I he
Sagart,
torm'd
ii.aiiiie:"tly
beCvirrreach, of which
for a Priest, is
cniinary word
nature
same
the
from
is
Sacerdos.
THE
13-3
Celtic
the
with
mans^
that
CESAR
says
(68) no
Druids
among
the
he
as
dialects
presly,there
and
feelingwas
the
Fire, and
besides
were
whom
HISTORY
says
honoring onely
believing,
Moon,
the
and
nifestlybenefited,
all
fices at
less
they
were
which
they
ther
show
indeed
Temples
or
name,
the
thing, by
tors.
There
"
FALLE
(saysDr.
"
call them
"
of
"
course
made
nor
thought
to
Highlanders
vast
some
are
"
been
their
well
evident
"
'Tis
"
of
quantities
this
and
of
found
in
Crom
Hand,'*
Paganism.
of
We
oval,
some
four
others
their
Dutchy
are
weight ;
.both from
other
of his Account
page
or
other
the
yet remaining in
115th
o-
progeni
and
monuments
ashes
in
as
been
any
Irish
as
and
any
Altars
Pouqueleys. They
bigness
by
the
quadrangular,rais'd three
ground, and supportedby
"
have
many
use
have
of
in the
old
as
Temples,
formerly part
are
sacri
fashionable,
calFd
as
ma
Altars
they
or
Sun,
no
probably to
are
seeing
the
made
Druids
the
Ger
they were
grown
than
more
neighbouringHands,
there
of Normandy,
Jersey)
they
Jersey likewise,
In
lechs.
that
in
necessary
which
by
afterwards
tho'
there,
of
which
expresly that
ex-
foot
of
from
ground
habent, qui
(68) Germani
neqite Druides
Deorum
student.
mnis
praesint,neque Sacrificiis
the
less size.
figure,and
the
some
great
there-
relms
di~
nume~
et quorum
operibus
ducunt, quos cernunl,
et Lunam:
retiaperte juvantur ; So/em, et Vulcanum,
ne
fama quidem acccpetunt. De Beilo Gailico,
quos
TO
eos
lib. 6,
solos
THE
OF
"
"
"
that
abouts,
of
times
near
"
that
they
"
the
"
is
"
"
"
the
desk
and
is
account
'tis
besides
those
side
nor
entitling
them
the
marks
proper
think,
to
Divinities
the
foot
distance
end,
in
of
there
of
manner
while
the
Sa-
of
this
Altar."
the
the
Part
of
culture
few
barran
the
Pouqudeys
rocks
situation
and
alone
Marine
inland
left,
are
hills
the
on
sufficient for
Powers,
distinguishsuch
to
emi-
ceremonies,
the
to
on
kneel'd,
on
is that
those
Priest
that
on
also
me
an
in
suppos'd the
for
reason
Altars
standing
to
up
some
mistaken,
parts is the
their
twelve
set
burning
was
for
inclines
or
stone
perform'd
crifice
ing
ten
where
and
dedicated
At
small
133
us'd
were
sea,
were
Ocean.
sea
they
:
superstition
nences
DRUIDS.
there
be
wheresoever
situated.
But
XV.
stood
on
of
lesser
stones
figures
where
the
conversion
of
the
and
of
culous
than
of
district
brass
statues
that
with
of
gold
twelve
the
on
prey
PATRIC'S
Brefin,
covered
over
of
Circle
formerly belonging
Cavan,
ing onely
of
in
Cromleachs,
our
which
that
the
tell
incredible,
to
about
twelve
of
Obe
the
coun
Letrim.
It
silver, the
stones
about
it
mettals,
both
of
Christian
many
which
and
they bore,
kingdom.
Life,
chief-
the
CRUM-CRUACH,
was
midst
hill
all
was
Ireland
the
in
lises
ty
all
in
est
to
return
to
The
became
be
the
every
Priests, upon
the
legendary writers
things
the
no
less
destruction
ridi
of
THE
134
this
of
Temple
in
Adoration,
Danish
Dr.
CHARLTON'S
den
stone)
the
chief
yellow
not
to
ral,
from
one
of
Ulster
(70).
it here
bols of the
the
ans,
Deity
but
here
must
Wherefore,
cursion.
that
member,
Iy
MERCURY
of
the
Greecs
of
was
rude
not
MF.RCURIUS
in
for
or
to
foren
were
first be-
show
in
kind.
particular,for
sym
this
respect than
stone,
in gene
were
make
your
'Tis
they
Greecs
beg
higk
having stony
the
and
neither
short
literaryex
Lordship
was
since
Rom
the
not
the
to
the
CELTICUS.
re
one-
MERCURY
portray'dantientlyin
(69) Magh-sleucht.
(70)
Antiquitiesof
Celtic nations
KELSTACH
KERMAND
his
consecrated
barbarous
nor
Sir JAMES
way,
Irish, the
country-men
stones,
is still
Buidhe-cloch, from
the
politestof nations,
that
stones,
stone
Wicklow
mere
this
either
such
ignorant
more
in
and
are
of
own
honoring of
of
KELSTACH,
This
the
by
when,
they
stones
my
those
KERMAND
stood
Arcklow
vindicate
or
groundless
name
note
whereas
and
before
Bishop's See
in
long
The
of
said
Ireland, he
how
where
is.
mistaken,
was
shows
and
notion
which
on
To
stood
the
the gol
gold (Clochoir signifying
Idol
being.
seen,
of
of
stumps
have
writers to
by
with
all cover'd
names
be
Field
the
or
the
to
yet
are
its
had
Clogher
where
invasion, which
any
WARE
Brefin
noted
they were
in
Moyslect (69),
Obliscs
circular
HISTORY
the
THE
OF
shape of
caduceus
or
feet, being
the
square
wanted
neither
bans
by
BACCHUS
know
MUS
TYRIUS,
was
fhe
Theologues
Irish
their
those
nations
that
litude,
(7t)
epei
Plattetai
oute
da
onta
cap.
16.
Stulos
to
cheiron
Thebaioisi
Dionussos
Arab'IOi
^^t
tvo!^
Sena.
men
tboa
en
"74)
tetragonos.
To
statues,
of
Deity
power
the
anucin
Acheir
to
d'
"uk
"Ida
'"
to
Akx.
**
kai monimon.
Id.
simi
For
dc
prokeimciMW
the
kai ^
Hid,
oo-1S
/"'-
auto.
Stromat.
-Sal-aa ho
38.
any
schciaati,d' H"r
to
asphales echein
polujothes. Clem.
h0nti"a
by
kai tetra-onos
to
all
without
represented
deitai,pros
believe
figure whatsoever.
kai
But
subtil
to
not
any
te
of
Arabians, Greecs,
be
edraion
here
more
not
men,
pod5n
JVuf. Dear.
(72)
under
were
stones
and
stability
of him,
saw
Lapidem.
apt
yet
these
Arabians
nothing
the
are
many
their
(73) MAXI-
Gauls
the
by
cou'd
he
nor
Jovem
Ofspring:
meant
eternal
tetra-onos
that
least
at
it of
per
exe
the The-
the
says
say
to
Thus
among
that
as
stabili
feet
So
God,
than
Philosophers,
or
Romans;
and
JOVE.
shall
Romans
the
body pretends
(74)
by
statue
stone.
of
the
nor
ivhat
not
and
square
oath
hands
figured
was
that
was,
and
solidity
worship
and
given
reason
days,
his
commanded
was
merry-making
roes
The
those
betoken' d
he
what
cute
of
figure
he
so
or
hands
PHURNUTUS,
stone, says
Divines
the
by
it
no
and
heels
(71), without
sculpture.
any
his
to
for
the
but
square
without
say
ty
135
wings
hand
his
in
with
youth,
DRUIDS.
1*.
eidon
j,
11.
THE
136
numberless
which, notwithstandingthis
figures,
HISTORY
of
some
fantastical,were
very
enigmaticalsymbols
but
operations,
such
symbols
they
were
Nor
other.
numerous
the
Romans
to
(75)
chief
God,
such
heaps,
because
led by likenesses,
again, be
regard
with
worship'dby
Gods,
the
to
tions of Gallic
Heroes.
but that
pillars,
top, capable to
ing
use
channel
from
XVI
Nor
in
due
will
on
subjectrequires,
(75)
Deum
place to
Sun.
often
mis
will not
been
been
Critics
modern
some
sepulchralinscrip
say
no
have
about
groove,
the
or
have
to
pint, and
hollow
this
whereof
I shall
Celtic
the
History; especially
said
of them
hold
or
our
of the
out
many
whereas
had
he
already,and
Thus
Gauls.
the
their
was
particularare
in
induced
themselves
;
been
shown
Gods,
with
in
manner
Britain
BELENUS,
to
has
as
forg'dnew
have
above
as
mistaken
MERCURY
among
Historians
Roman
Now
in this
and
believe, that
and
different,so
doubt, but
Gaule
in
I show'd
as
Essence.
together,and
or
attributes
places were
all dedicated
were
seldom
do
Cams
the
The
different
emblematical
divine
the
of the Divine
not
in
of
ingenious,and
very
onely
often confounded
for each
heaps
'em
doc
of such
more
a
cavityon
somtimes
inch
an
the
the
more;
deep, reach
ground, of
the
time.
I dwell
the
maxime
longer here,
STONE
FATAL
Merc.urium
Cues,
de
colunt.
bello
than
so
our
calTd,
Hitjits sunt
Gallico,lib.
the
which
on
hill of
(76)
Tarah
times
of
(77):
and
Teamhuir, or in the
corruptly Taragh, or
(76)
whence
The
(77)
true
prov'd
and
scuit
ba
Mar
breag
stone
re-
But
reign.
prophesies for 300
the
reign of JAMES
to
was
to
is in verse,
Oracle
fine,
Faisdine,
an
bhfuighidan
this
an
saor
are
Druidical
The
Teamhra,
cases
soever
other
first
originalwords
Cioniodh
Man
the
England.
stone
blood
such
as
inclos-
Tarah.
country
their
EDWARD
these
in
false
as
from
years,
the first in
of
one
oblique
the
on
being
which
to
Liag-failor
the stone
cineamhna
or
of
a
persuasion the antient
the
what
us'd
Ireland
Heathenism
of this
names
of
Kings
supreme
inaugurated in
be
137
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
Lia-fail,
slated,
Ni
The
Lowland
Scots
old
And
wizards
The
Scots
some
rhymM
do
feign,
Saws
wits
in
they
be
place
tran-*
Poet
shall
has
there
Irish
have
years
to
nay
ibidem,
tenentur
it thus:
reign,
must
find,
thus
pretend
locatum
blind,
this stone
English
regnare
have
If fatesfail not,
2000
monkishly
BOETHIUS:
lapidem hunc,
Consider
above
truely,but
Invenient
Where
The
thus
Except
And
read
be
may
in HECTOR
"
fixt
render'd
find
must
memoirs
Ireland
it;
this stone?
be
your
throne.
concerning
it self
it for
is sometimes,
TOR
138
in
ed
wooden
under
sound
Chair,
the
der
the
of
man
thought
was
rightfulCandidate,
manag'd by
ly
HISTORY
but
Druids,
none
or
bad
who
was
not
for
very
one
has
read
of Memnon's
fatal
stone
This
Egypt.
confirm
to
Britain,
ty
this
from
it
the
by
stone,
the
piurpose
of
King
original seat
of
year
in
statue
in
of Great
the north
Coronation-
the
as
Christiani
since
even
three-hundred,
Christians
fact,
to
as
have
about
is tha
is indeed
priety
of
in
and
of
the
borders
this
stone,
Argile (the
2d,
by
the
the
for the
Prophesy!
our
present Soveraio
of
speech
is not
the
other
of
that
conquest
same
pur
but
evidently
difficult
or
race,
the
Scottish
other,
princely
blood.
King GEORGE,
Scottish
of
of
son
onely false
not
prov'd;
every
consequently be
the
great
of
descended
the
first
moment
in
prince
kindred
claim
him,
case
lay
equivocal, it
any
not
it
his
Heathen
this
that
for
the
illusoryand
find
to
KENETH
So
it was,
FERGUS,
sent
in
that
Picts, transferred
before, to Scone.
as
may
842,
Scots
having inlargM
the
pose
the
Tarah,
at
and
Scots;
of
Christ
ALPIN,
to
E-
poets call'd
mentioned,
have
^actual
in
Priests.
thousand
they begun
lyes altogether in
after having long continued
by
is" one
to
soon
of
un
sent
superstitiously
Kings,
one
mute
vocal
was
Colony
year
easi
be
those
thing
title, that
of
turn
continued
Scottish
the
till, in
Irish
the
where
of
seat
the
to
emit
to
race
This
who
line, as others
begun the
SaxoBrittish, Saxon, Danish, Saio- Danish, Norman,
Yet
lines.
and
this not
Scottish
being the
Norman,
in which
the Irish and Scots understand
the Oracle,
sense
first here
of
the
Brunswick
time
to
look
upon
the
let your
soonest,
this
reputed Magic
Antiquary
than
has
BALD,
of
ing
**
Soldiers
"*"
motion
was
and
and
that not
figureof
the
of the
bulk
pose, there
that
feat.
two
were
onely in
this
By
perjury,or
fess,what
be
could
prevalentis
cases,
which
them
the
Knightbe
three
led
was
most
useful cheat
the
the
oval
vast
the
better still to
im
was
in
eoncern'd
the
of
condemn'd
or
brought criminals
extorted
af
their
from
to
con
them.
in some
Superstition
people to fancy, and among
horror
many
the
surroundingflat stones,,
other way
no
as
the stone,
that
but
their interest
often
the
otherwise
a
the
middle
acquitted,as
and
stone
upper
pretendedmiracle they
add, that
me
absolutelyconceal
and
or
the
So
did
of
surface
the
the
prominence ;
stone
upper
stone,
upper
weight of
cavity,as well as
of the motion
mechanism
tho'
from
of the
inserted
of the
the
in
extuberant
yolk
let
its
that
onely a justproportionin
calculated
was
which
this
that
then,
cavity in
the
or
CROMWELL'S
Usurper
flat, so
was
the wideness
and
To
stone."
stone
globular:
in
speak
(sayshe),
SIB-
his His
to
Balvaird,
discover'd
was
inserted
lower
motion,
it
ROBERT
Gentleman
of the under-surface
was
lower
the
by
performed by
the middle
the
That
of
secret
less learned
no
Appendix
the
informed,
broken
was
the
in
am
the
Physician, Sir
Kinross.
"
stone
**
the
Rocking-stone near
61
which
which
able
and
the
Bards-town,
**
Lordship into
discovered
tory of Fife
**
HISTORY
THE
140
of
judiciousSTRABO,
to
society:
not
that
it
considering;
OF
other
THE
DRUIDS.
14!
incomparably
that
in
and
important,
and
it is
disturbs
onely
XVII.
by
which
of
which
they
lands
ated
in
don't
had
of
holding
one
shelter
and
Wales,
all
in
(90)
or
the
sea
Corruptly
larger.
mean
and
being by
the
or
are
these
of
lie
to
not
another
Na
be
that
is,
seen
in
from
different
but
Sky,
the
Druidhneach,
them
con
both
lies ;
nan
places;
Of
in
Ireland
artificialCaves,
which
consistingfrequently of
generally opening
having been,
Tinan
of
situ
could
intire
in
but
There's
weather.
yet
and
groves
Oak
of
chambers,
several
rivers
those
Schools,
his
under-ground houses,
those
which
Church-
as
when
Many
some
not
retir'd
Tighthe
Houses.
Druids
of
Towns,
or
the
other
some
call'd
(80)
tives
are
in
also
and
very
buildings,capable only
much
several
remain
sorts
Forts
where
the
houses
Druid's
of
sort
sat,
from
him
not
HOUSES,
for their
stone
person,
templative Druid
DRUIDS
pleasant
it
it, of
but
many,
Houses
midst
the
while
it ;
their
mean
yet the
nor
Priests
the
society, but
the
to
now
come
pernicious,
examples.
with
abounds
History
numerous
to
finally overturns
and
confounds
ten
of
distresses
or
more
detrimental,
most
management
the
have
that
cases,
Druinich.
as
those
towards
of
the
THE
142
describ'd
Germans
gainstthe
for
Druid's
do
tour
never
from
do
Scots
friend
nifies
of
(84)Deas,
but
from
and
Soil,
the
right hand
most
as
of
one
the
in
much
this
eradicate
(81) Sulent
from
ac
sanctifi
(82)
the
one
by
and
Albani
as
certain
Di-sul, which
in Cornish
sig
Dydh-syl
as
do
the
same
hand
right,understanding,
antient
round
in
to
it may
be
inveterate
first,
British,
addicted
pists. Hereby
to
the
Protestants
The
the
and De-zil
in the Welsh
west,
This
Irish
the
Armorican
in
they walk
to
contrary
imagined,
mine
Sunday
heap.
derive
antient
south, is calTd
unhallow'd
not
Sun.
the
but
east
the
by
vulgar
the
to
come
of
course
the
as
The
war.
them
round
or
Deiseal
of
time
a-
hiding places
or
Cams,
fire-hallowing
the
cording to
ed
and
round
times
in
still show
Houses,
and
sacrificing
three
rigor of winter,
goods
the Hands
in
extreme
and
men
HISTORY
of
names
being
Hebrides
the
the
ever
Deuiol,
seen,
how
as
specus
Sun,
next
the
are
al
the
hard
This
Superstition.
et subterraneos
the
Pa
it is
custom
aperire,eosque multo
swffugiumhiemi, ac receptaculumfru-
insuperfimoonerant:
Et
gipus ; quia rigorem frigorum ejus modi locis molliunt.
abdita
tur
autem
et
:
si quando hostis advenit, aperta papula
quod quaerend"
defossa aut ignorantur,aut eo ipto fallunt,
De
moribus
German,
Dextrorsum.
(83) Sinistrorsum.
(84) Item
Deis.
cap, 3.
THE
OF
how
tient
Gauls
of
POSIDONIUS
Gauls,
the
turned
wards
the
east,
do
anders
the
for
and
they
the
Sun,
observ'd
has
Romans
the
mong
so
from
of
PLINY
as
they begun
is, from
descent,
strangers
this
to
which,
ping right-hand-wise,
PLAUTUS,
seen
who
was
which
perhapsfrom
theous
In
(86)
tumque
1.
Si
ver.
it
of
custom
from
the
circumagimus
Deos
70.
Hist.
quod
Nat.
the
worship
Pas
when
lib. 28.
of
you
right hand;
to the
west
in laevum
salutas, dextroi-orsum
of
(87) Curculio
osculum
ad
-,
their
'em
respectful
turning from
dexteram
a-
allege more
turning to
turning
was
of
most
to
left,
to
were
of them
one
II-
Augury,
in
Nor
it.
in the
one
left
right
to
to
our
as
Lil.
epila dexia Strephomenoi.
proskunou"in,
religionus credunt.
(87)
do
this
adorando
corpus
this
himself
to
answers
(85) Houtoi
Seen.
by
Gods,
the
worship
It is
be
may
sages,
not
religious
right
the
Aboriginal Italians,
neighbors, the
Gallic
that
answering
the
according
west
the
of
worship
about,
whereas
con
who
custom
their
to
reputed
all devotions
in
the
east
of
out
PLINY,
their
turn'd
who
is this
by
left in
the
to
us
Nor
to
as
now,
course
writer.
contrary
an-
they worshiped
confirm'd
clearly
but
(86) Romans,
ceremonies
elder
the
them
informs
ATHENEUS
much
that
says,
ancestors
religionwith
same
(85)
as
tradicted,
their
God
and
ago,
when
right-hand-wise,
round
Gods,
their
the
143
years
long before, by
knows
turned
thousand
three
us'd
was
DRUIDS.
4.
cast.
east
Pag.
to
152,
referimus, toferisseGaUi
cap.
censeo.
Q.
Act.
1.
THE
14*
that
west,
left thumb,
of
course
retain
we
or,
small
reckoned
no
decency,
in Great
the custom
the
of the
book
breaking of
Britain and
of the Gods
drinkingove
it, according t
if
Impropriety,
of
others express
as
Sun;
the
HISTORY
not
themselves.
ord"
downrigl
Ireland.
faith in
have
which
And
no
HOMER,
VULCAN,
a bumper
(88)Iliad, filling
wa
in the
his
to
rn
JUNO,
th* other
To
Nectar
Skenk'd
But
To
XVIII.
houses,
of the
as
conic
or
it
earth
form
persons,
and
(P8)
kretcros
Autar
Hand
have
belongedto
the
tra"
Druidess.
but
at
open
to
sit easy
in
Oven
the
top, and
It cannot
by
each
the
no
means
antiquarieshave
contrary. Some
aphusson. It.
contain
other*
the
Ver. a97.
endexia
make
fire
and
above
from
edifice call
shire, just of
Sterling
dimensions, is by
our
lin
ho
the D
of St. KIL
and, accordingto
to cement
ginal, whatever
fancy'dto
the
/""
chapterof Auk
discourse about
of the floor.
the middle
ARTHUR'S
from fullflask he
figure;
this whole
in
from right to hj
in the
our
them
place,must
this
nine
resume
of
one
mortar,
in
righthand
remarkable;
very
sweet, which
of the
more
be
the
of Roman
same
ori
thoughtlesly
it the
Temple
of
others
and
TERMINUS,
they might
well
as
fancy'd it
any
of
piece.
larger, and
much
outside, is in Borera,
the
and
DA
bable
ascribe
to
to
make
not
the
that
those
how
author
of
of
given
imperfect all
tain
the
subject:
frequent
very
many
the
usages
tive
this
and
that
in France,
about
their records
are
of
nothing
needs
those
of
ours
were
Treatises
kind,
there
such
thingsbeing
in
same
less defective
to
both
These
Druids
they
con
essential
to
the
all lost
to
very
Druids,
;
while
clear them,
since
countries.
Nor
in the
Druidical
except
Monuments,
ascrib'd
happily remain
the
the
so
ever
re
convince
to
be ; since
tho'
is
Wales,
about
do
this honor
the Irish.
of these
none
are
in
on
Treatises
(hithertopublish'd)must
Scotland
over
Lordship,
your
they
ARTHUR
King
7em
of
kind
origin they
whose
fabrics
father
'tis pro
which
Fir-bolgsshare
or
all such
Anglesey
have
apt all
are
Ireland, and
in
Picts
instances
you,
Belgae
The
puted the
they
; as
thing Pictish,
every
know.
with
Picts
the
St. KIL
another
unfrequent in Orkney,
not
houses,
stone
on
neighbouring
his
with
abounds
Shetland
Druidess.
sod
who
Druid,
respects, but
green
with
unacquainted
not
was
of
by
persons
adjacent to
lie
an
habitation
the
was
with
over
grown
the
to
each other
in all
house
another
such
Just
As
containing five
of
capable
pillars,and
hogtrough :
off from
go
low
three
wall
be
to
arches.
those
there
in St. KILDA,
house
when
triumphal arch,
have
little is it like
so
145
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
more
instruc
Philosophyand
146
THE
Politics, whereof
the
in
\vriters,have
HISTORY
modern
realityknown
Brittish
furnish'd
and
French
'em
if
or
add
they
These
greater work.
subjects I
reserve
AUBREY
Esq;
JOHN
Royal Society,with
I
Oxford, when
and
idler
Irish
words,
of
person
the
all
wherein
he
with
which
he
And
to
tho'
be
so
accurate
at
he
he
not
Nor
to
whom
person
can
signification,
who
had
indeed
or
connrm'd,
intirely
was
him;
he
as
instances
of
foresaid
; I
mean
was
the
will I
very
of
honest
seen
I cited
set
where
in
are
seem'd
fact.
made,
were
this
who
the
what
occasion,
in
many
the curious
latelycome
several
most
But
SIBBALD, who,
very
in
down.
and
man,
before, and
Sir ROBERT
au
Monuments,
deny justiceon
every
the
by
and
of
matters
reflections he
Temples
supply'dme
such
pay
notion
any
such
were
the
was
rightnotion
other
Armorican
or
extremely superstitious,
I wanted.
a
of
and
mention'd
in his accounts
collecting
the Welsh,
Druids,
often
; and
was
yet
with
met,
the
numerous
was
sound
in
I show'd
thorities which
return
then
so
acquainted at
Vocobulary
which,
of
Temples
became
my
of the
Member
sojournerthere
hours
ever
together than
better
agree
only
was
my
during
whom
unau-
for
intire
a
any
Druids
in
his
to my
Temples
in the
Scotland, particulary
THE
148
""'
ed
"
sent
"
as
"
with
these
parcelof
a.
that
says,
them
of
many
chimneys :
All
books.
Scotland,
I shall
set them
will
give
in
occasions, I desire
de
am
(91)
Tme
do, what
Orator
ignorant^of what
ready to
ever
others
learned
XX.
But,
journey, I
(90)
never
they
kind, than
that I may
I cannot
and
1 do not know.
do my
Where-
rest.
what
of
are,
certainly
nothing
this
self,but
be
to
Upon
can
to ob
all such
CRASSUS
in
I shall not
to account
it in
ignorance.
My Lord,
desire the
Pag.
e :
account
reason
libertywith
same
re
every
it ; and
of fact.
matters
the
sure
onelybe
and
of
Inquiries
for
suppositions
CICERO
the
than
more
go to
be emulous
person
among
subsist
I
where
amiss
more
me
conjecturesfor
my
trude
to
and
is, probableguesses
that
be
at
am
abler
some
less than
in
will have
curious
the
the world,
satisfying
ever
of them
the
tiles in
when
Monuments,
accounts
at least
or
satisfy'd,
like Dutch
all likelihood
in
also
by
away
rate, in
at this
re-
our
(90)
taken
up
south,
forgot,at
WALLACE
are
have
to
in the
describe
accurately
so
hope
been
Dr.
such
friends
our
not
that,
so
intended
we
the stones
only in
to
they had
neighboringgentry, to
their
and
Zet-land."
from
turn
stones
if
rarity;
HISTORY
before
favour
of
I take
my
having your
intended
thoughts
55.
THE
OF
example.
next
my
upon
this
of
mother
her
them,
Such
as
DOTUS
miration,
the
Sais
in
he
saw
length, fourteen
whole
of the
one
of
do
there
lies
stone,
in
on
barren
are
near
say,
on
it.
who
heath
east
nine
human
side two
art
in
HERO
of
of
way
ad
in
heigth, the
that
it
was
twenty
first instance.
in
been
citing,or
Hand
Hoy,
many
that
HERODOTUS,
oblong
an
hills ; call'd
moderate
two
MI
cubits
about
have
in this
of contraries, the
thirty-sixfoot long,eigh
foot
scoop'd by
the
and
place
is my
passage
It is
foot broad,
teen
number
History, that
and
affirm, without
valleybetween
DWARFY-STONE.
in the
eight
or
by
antiphrastically,
I suppose
theirs.
speaks with
he
stone
one
those
this
knowing
about
twenty-one
This
Sais.
Orkneys,
them
which
from
And,
of
of
sea,
days sailingfrom
accounts
subject.
our
breadth, and
by
in the
be
the
once
ignorant of
as
of his
edifice
an
now
and
Scotland.
magnificent Temple
Egypt,
in
thither
Egypt,
to
Book
second
consistingonely
brought
that
can
from
situation
lies of
nothing
as
But
ages.
entry of the
the
at
NERVA
of
in
says,
to
Highlanders
in
condition
fabulous
as
are
in their
the
sciences, is
however
less revolutions
and
and
any
changes
near
and
together
their
in common,
monuments,
own
of
all arts
in
of
couple
here
distant
I mean,
have
they
of
speak
different
Egypt,
manners.
less
no
climates, than
Yet
149
reallyparallel
; brought
stances,
and
DRUIDS.
and
high.
within,
other
No
or,
as
we
industry,having
foot square
with
stone
stones
may
a
door
of the
dimension
same
intended
was
bed and
doubt
no
both
couch,
is
both,
not onely to
suppos'd,
of
for
wise
there
is
beds.
where
The
marks
and
the
his wife
the
door
be
Just
by
residence
did
it is
it
I wish
know
enough
ments,
men
of
causes
ever
so
Now,
XXI.
the
between
rnv
and
absurd
like
the two
tool appear
Dr.
every
Giant
habitation
is
tho'
wholly
WALLACE
thinks
in
As
the
to
by
nature
; than
use
of
might
originaldesign
curious
not
are
will rather
so
himself.
the
Surrey,that
things,but they
I am
particular
about
are
is
vulgaris,that
it were
in tbeir search
tho'
cause,
this
the
which
; but
pleasantspring,for
study.
summer
of this monument,
to
shut
for their
of
equal
an
afe
says,
design to ly always by
not
clear and
the inhabitant.
make
hole
was
besides,
way
as,
of
design'dfor lettingin
from
of the
at
destroysthis fancy,which
the
this Hermit
Above,
door
this stone
had
form
the
in the middle
tradition
alone
might
two
of the workman's
groundlessevery
it
persons
been
have
the
place made
and
hold
of smoke
lettingout
a
out
large round
With
of it, cut
neatly done.
very
from
distance
end
there is another
end,
it, which
foot from
two
to
pillow,capableto
the north
a
about
lying
in there
a
HISTORY
THE
150
enough
patient
assignany
the true
cause,
which
yet in
resolv'd to do.
LORD,
religiousor
imagine what
civil
use
of this
you
please
stone, my
THE
OF
difficultyto
ble
the
less
?
for
machines,
in
Ireland
and
Forts
tell
to
in
land
which
assign
and
there
Irish
of
fable
Britons
Egyptians
stood
get
about
is, why
and
unobserved
or
Monuments,
our
possible,appears/
the
when
learned
and
ths
and
Nor
of
Yet
much
But,
not
upon
not
say,
knowing,
Highlands
things, there
of
inhabitants
are
as
the
what
ancestors.
so
is
they
to
what,
vicissitude
ceasless
Irish,
what
except
tho'
altogethermisunder
will
you
Scythian,
the
than
writers.
by
Scots
Scots.
Trojan
but
of
for
the
Scot
notion,
the
original;
they harp
Spaniards :
of
Albanian
and
stock
their
BOETHIUS
confirm
ridiculous
more
Egyptian
there
reason
for
in
especially the
British
there,
Politeness.
King
Celtic
extraction
their
and
instead
Egyptian,
how
Egyptians having
Irish
evince,
thing
any
relate
the
immediately
more
an
of
And
sufficiant
HECTOR
the
little
those
any
of MAINUS
a-
Britain, and
kind,
of
a-
in
erected
be
Learning
reign
they
shall
as
the
scarce
every
stories
their
about
Hands
Obelises, induc'd
both
some
have
of
do
nor
of
were
Architecture,
mentioned,
have
time
they
parts of
we
this
strange
there
been
or
which
the
of
cou'd
other
Monuments
These
how
uncultivated
in
than
have
Obelises
prodigious
no
and
is ;
piece
that
rest
barren,
remote,
such
this
accomplish
to
mong
Lordship
your
151
DRUIDS.
was
these
Hands
the
present
ignorant.
But
W"re
for
tho'
to the
time,
as
Egyptians
say
what
THE
subject
fy,
ed
and
the
all
ancient
no
any
of
1718.
)
)
MAN,
places
be
the
on
satis
to
said
as
Monuments
these
in
we
visited,
examin'd,
be
have
and
nam
all
by,
LORD,
Lordship's
And
lyl.1.
July
OF
the
to
MY
Your
intirely
ILE
sure
to
not
abound
less
therefore
remains
if
The
light
diffusing
improve,
than
sorts,
and
to
does
fail
cannot
Inquirer.
above,
of
it
will,
you
HISTORY
very
most
humble
obliged,
Servant.
its
THE
THIRD
LETTER,
TO
HONOURABLE
EIGHT
THE
Viscount
.|_ TARE
third
the
like
where
the
yet
the
merit
the
needs
of
their
Philosophers they
have
did
my
of
the
self
the
And
design,
fact
doubts
come
send
to
order
it
of
newly
and
in
modestly
by
advanc'd^
or
controversies,
way
prefers
of
to
in
not
ornament,
his
own
speak
that
con
of
my
of
citations
proving
or
sornthing
idea
deciding
to
my
subject
still
the
in
of
and
large,
besides
is, that,
Tho1
Letters
this
clearer
the
hear
plan
last
have
matter,
give
to
the
of
quality
study.
on
you
from
find
to
two
indispensably requisite
authors,
of
the
and
much
the
Lordship's
your
honor
variety
in
impart,
where
being- considerably
taining great
to
In
that,
place
found
be
the
to
derogates
not
Druids9
work
the
yet
know
to
particularly explain'd
very
History
it
visit;
in
than
welcom
tier
is
you
DRUIDS
the
always
resort
own,
treble
to
of
company
intertarament
best
must
Lord,
My
Priests,
other
LORD
Molesworth.
Liberty,
with
time
who,
THE
matters
of
antient
of
such
writer
expressions,
as
have
THE
154
sometimes
occasion
tho'
hint
with
duce
cou'd
few
into
from
best
use
it very
not
be
much
to
llth
section
the
antient
Gallic
less
certain
you
member
ing
the
you
slated
HERCULES
"
But
"
unusual
very
"
remaining.
"
of
such
so
that
you
et
bald
are
the
His
swarthy
wou'd
from
IAPETUS
Ton
quctc
Heroklea
with
hoi
With
few
hue
re
tran
utmost
OGMIUS.
God
this
he
them
other
call
in
is
extreme-
hairs
he
has
take
the
K"'ltoi OGMION
tit
the
sequuntur in HERCULE
longiorastint, quam
you
(1) LUCIAN,
picture of
is
skin
no
thus
language
manner.
man,
as
gray,
some
(1)
the
am
that
I have
says
country
they represent
ly
"
their
of send
"opportunity
which
Gauls,
given,
have
HERCULES,
an
piece;
you'll
Letter, of OGMIUS,
originalGreec,
in
"
"
take
them,
instances
forget*than
not
The
decrepitold
"
do
the
"
of
name
whole
arruracy.
first
learnt
have
explicationI
of my
in
antients, who
two
or
The
promis'd to
from
"
One
come
them
tho', like
very
that
give
the
success
see.
books
method
pro
either
to
among
sparingly.
sorry
the
masters
with
chuse
This
intire.
for which
lying in
I
barely
but
themselves
in
people'shands,
my
needed
purpose
instructive,or
practis'dit
in
being
yet
History
my
the
to
which,
passages,
upon
easilyabridge, or
and
curious
touch
to
relation
them
HISTORY
of old
that
him
to
be
nethermost
hie commode
CHARON,
hell, or
or.omadsousi
Galiico
mariners:
or
any
phr"net~". epichorio,
:
insert
Graeca
etcnim
possint.
156
THE
HISTORY
be
very
"
tellinghere,
what
"
ed
absurd
"
ing
"
of
""
with
"
made
'"'
who
turns
"
and
panited
"
looked
to
sorry
the
most
the
Chains,
smiling
towards
them
these
upon
things
"
times
admiring, sometimes
"
times
chafing with
"
Gaul
"
show'd
he
as
"
being
"
nation,
"
"
"
"
as
pose,
"
Don't
wonder,
man:
for
"
true.
All
young
But
age
More
"
in
mens
and
Thus, among
you,
he's
that
old
alone
age,
breasts
much
learnedt than
your
of that
do
not
MECURV.
represented as
with
more
rude
sup-
HERCULES,
it to
loves
not
seems
is SPEECH
MERCURY
if your
are
affairs,
stranger,
it
Gauls
attribute
we
experiencedhas
wise
We
certain
suppose,
picture, for
you.
SPEECH
vigor
to
some-
perfection,
in
superiorin strength to
far
he's
because
most
this
; but
Eloquence
"c
our
Greecs, that
you
"
"
of
ignorant
explain
disturb
little to
or
of
some-
doubting, and
a
not
thence.
great while,
Philosopers,I
I'll
leads, and
from
speaking Greec
by
said,
he
tongue,
indignation.But
by,
of the
one
enigma
the
a
stood
who
those
he
Bow,
God's
drawn
as
links
being occupy'd
the
of
tip
find-
Painter
left with
the
appear-
extreme
hand
right
the
the
fix
grudge
matters
The
me.
to
and
In
hole
to
the
Club,
all these
where
place
no
of
will
Nor
free.
set
to
own
show
Poets
thick darkness
to
old
an
its ut-
speak
d:
Jill'
say,
untaught youth.
TOR'S
"
certain
"
speech ; for,
"
call'd
Liria.
"
shou'd
draw
"
to
his
"
to
you;
"
the
"
contumeliously
"
to
"
Comedians,
tongue;
if
when
bor'd
of which
one
for
finally,as
"
And
"
HERCULES
"
SPEECH
"
he
t(
his
*(
and
"
Hitherto
the
you,
among
Consolation
Eloquence
age,
Belles
most
As
my
as
his
of
to
men
of
himself
fit than
stock
Speech
by
wise
man,
we
think
whence
you
wing'd
words,
this
ingeni
From
study
that
and
profession of
of
was
his
old
teach
the
in
him
ever
argument
an
to
knowlege
formerly.
first instance
is furnish'd
was
copious,
more
than
mature,
he,
own
your
opinion,
been
expression
his
when
complete,
and
more
of
atchievments
unbecoming
not
said
persuasion:
by
the
that
rather
Letters
polish'd,
II,
was
being
having
draws
picture LUCIAN
of
his
Gaul."
the
spoke
all
souls
the
penetrating
Tongue
bord.
are
Reasons,
keen
were
arrows
out
are
we
us,
mostly
conquer'd
have,
tongues
that
and,
is his
says,
accomplished
;
""
of
Iambics
certain
learnt
of
affinity
remember,
for
Ears
admiration
near
Nor
Ears.
the
with
are
their
of
the
florid
SPEECH,
or
cause
no
consider
you
The
ous
be
will
flowers
ty'd by
him
after
men
Tongue,
have
HERCULES,
that
Now
is,
that
right,
remember
emit
Orators
Trojan
Lirioessa,
call'd
voice
Tongue
the
and
"
157
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
by
man5
HISTORY
THE
153
^f~m~~~""""
ii
_""""""""
""
for his
who,
less
no
Eloquence and
conspicuous
his memory
have
all that
was
by making
shall
be
wisest
the
one
taken
from
and
in
serve
proving, that
am
in
are
old
any
fice, without
nevertheless
nistry of
for
and
CAESAR,
JULIUS
public
and
wou'd
ing
or
said
be
to
done
having
nations
the
Jews
Levites.
been
Britons
offer
sacri
added,
this
by
mi
the
unlawful
sacrifice
to
do
other
without
so
Druids,
says
(2)
private sacrifices,
they interpretre
:
and
even
propitiatethe
restoringof
their
when
particularper
for
Gods,
Health
(2)
adds
he
the
they
Druids,
Tata
or
as
the
of
introduce
to
The
divine
perform
ligiousobservances
sons
it
for
was
Priests
their
the
it
as
to
Celtic
the
Gaids
circumstances
understood
Druids;
the
of
any
wise,
is
which
allege,when
to
the
simply
learned
Heroines,
History.
wherever
further
those
to
occasion
author
any
foil
instance
frailtyand
whose
my
have
understood
second
my
illustrious
in
so
as
other
passage
antients
the
woman,
frequentlymention
her
of
to
Immortality, which
to
God
will
perfidiousness
Lordship, deserv'd
your
consecrated
any
Druidesses,
in
Liberty, qualities
love of
continu
make
nse
inter prctantur.
procurant, rcligiones
De
publica ac priBdio
Galileo,
(3)
Ibid.
Adminjjtrisque ad
ea
sacrificiaDmidibus
uiuntur.
OF
THE
established
9^Tis the
is to
so
without
Gaul
fit to
relate
of PARTHENIUS
of
think
him
(as
vritten
he
says)
into
cursion
Miletus;
semble
exchange
the
pag.
Ethas
303.
in the
"T
Edit.
5)
Ethtton
tf)
Hote
de
tenth
auto's
esti, raeJeaa
had
History
story
cities,
that
ouk
hoi
aneu
Galatai
Druidon.
katrJramon
Lib.
ten
as
far
not
was
which
army,
irruptioninto
those
to
gold
4.
at
to
ransom,
and
them
giving
silver.
away
for
Ionian,
303.
ct
Yet
do-
philosopher. Lift.
anea
pag.
the
women;
Hanov.
de
in
an
women
upon
tlausian poiein
The
celebrated
was
an
of
some
to
game
of the
most
forc'd
of
This
GAL-
made
Barbarian
seiz'd
were
took
Eclog.
all the
rest, made
before
lost.
now
Gauls
the
sum
the
eigth
CORNELIUS
Temple,
of
great
Barbarians
the
occasioning
the
of
to
festival
Milesians
the
Tis
sack'd
territory,and
whom
(4)
his
city : part
Milesian
story.
wrote
(6) the
which
the
to
book
Ionia, and
separated from
in
his
he
together
from
sacrifice, I
simply
of Nysa,
Thesmophorian
the
passages,
first book
the
When
"
the
in
inscrib'd
thus.
proof
Love-stories, related
use
/'horn VIRGIL
sacri
never
Nicea's
addresses
for whose
uns
whole
ARISTODEMUS
by
'ARTHENIUS
US,
the
of
STRABO
unanswerable
one
said
being
and
(5) they
follows
DruiS:
This
Druids.
the
(4)
says
sacrificewithout
it, affirming,that
expresses
fice
say,
Gauls,
the
offer no
to
Philosopher,which
159
of
custom
SICULUS,
DIODORUS
DKUIDS.
Edit.
quac
Amstcl.
scqui^ntur.
'6.
HISTORY
THE
160
whom
((
mestic
"
of XANTHUS
"
behind
Miletus)testing
"
olde.
"
"
amass'd
"
with
"
by
"
came
to
Marseilles, and
"
went
to
the
"
to
"
"
those
among
use,
the
into
of the
Greece, he
in
his wife
belonging
was,
"
"
arms,
to be
lodg'dthere
family,according to
"
CAVARA
"
turning
"
"
sake
"
redemption.
"
XANTHUS,
"*
friends
"
him
"(
wife
"
what
bringingwith
came,
his side
his whole
(7) ARISTODEMUS
(8)
claya
SHANE
So
common
he's nam'd
name
open
apartment.
abroad,
it
that
with
for her
priceof
the
him
was
re-
her
generosityof
the
invitingseveral
of his
own
relations, hospitablytreated
nearest
making
by
strait
with
been
extoll'd
Gaul
The
and
and
; and
Husband
in
went
acquainted him
after, ERIPPE
soon
he
his
to
whereupon
nation's usual
that
had
who
(8)the Gaul,
he
him
lovingly led
very
the
greatest authorityamong
the
Hospitality,cheerfullyreceivinghim,
his wife ; who
and saw
running to him
"
he
Then
Gaule.
into
so
over
being guided
whence
intertain'd
where
house
of
Italy;
had
he
whom
crooss'd
piecesof gold, he
thousand
man
years
lovinghis wife,
passionately
and having
into money,
substance
soonest
some
in
XANTHUS
Now
her
wile
birth
and
first rank
of the
(a man
(7) the
ERIPPE
was
and
feast
on
then
asking him by
estate
purpose,
was
calls her
worth,
an
and
placinghis
interpreter
XANTHUS
GYTHIMIA.
and it is to this
ARISTODEMUS:
Vid. Act fur attainting
in Ireland*
by
OF
answering
"
order'd
him
to
""'
whereof
he
should
one
"
he
*'
"
"
When
XANTHUS,
gold
to
"
told
*"'
V.'
"
so
him
three,
fourth
the
went
Barbarian
and
fulfill his
not
lie
had
in
the
shoos
yet
of
find
equitable, believing
her
ransom
much
him
inform'd
Gaul
the
there
''
ing him,
that
country
she
him
better
CAVARA
XANTHUS.
hated
lov'd
from
that
Xanthus
to
moment
in
was
haste
punish
tains
ofGaule,
he
having
to
ther
accompany'd
had
barian
leading Erippe.
and
way,
lay
minded
adorn'd
hold
times
of
sh^
to
the
it
was
offer
victim,
which
Now
when
Gaul
he
she
accustom'd,
very
Bar
the
the
moun
they part-
sacrifice ;
desir'd
doing,
he
of
part
When
as
in
mind
him
far
as
mortally
own
the
he
was
them
her
delight
her.
with
gold
than
his
depart,
to
wife
assur-
no
in
have
of
she
took
resolv'd
declaration, and
this
that
for
the
sum
XANTHUS
and
pieces
day
kill
child,
her
or
He
wou'd
great
in
Barbarian
any
him
bids
and
was,
what
was
servants
Next
more.
of
promise.
his
to
not
sum
thousand
ran-
heavily
he
that
expect
cost
ed,
great
so
that
but
his wife's
for
having
parts,
himself,
for
one
to
not
could
four
into
sum
Barbarian
the
one
that
did
he
*"'
*"'
back
as
if he
hid
that
"
take
the
pay
her,
more
that
they
chid
danger,
divide
leave
shou'd
som.
piecesof gold ;
wife, and
for his
"
'"'
161
DRUIDS.
thousand
"
"
THE
and
Erippe
as
at
brandished
o-
THE
his
sword
her
head
her,
at
but
HISTORY
thro', and
her
ran
Xanthus
pray'd
her treachery
discovering
permittinghim to take away all his
concern'd,
"
no
hence
more
out
the
was
of
ministry of
their
probable, than
that
tended
servants,
by
no
for
ciallymentioned;
circumstances,
sary
writers,
III.
In
of
whom
book, whence
and
for
that
from
the
that
from
Gaule
are
(9)
Kalmnenen
thein
i|S.u
"
neces
as
'
ly
good
kai
HeraVIea}
"Jiat"s Keltcu
bous
ic"
"
thelem
te
the
which,
tho
relat
posi
more
dencmin-
was
of Britain
for
in
Gaule,
That
hote
tauten
Hercules,
ap''fcrrthtias
tas
n,e
tou
jroteron
Ix
to
time)
drove
d*
us
aia
Herakleocs,
aii^
all
PARTHEhe
as
Cerucnoa
Bretanuon
de, erasthi-i^an
ri
apodoiiuai,
to
moment
and
of
those of CESAR'S
a
ar
illus
small
much
to
same
good
as
no
Britain
para
by
aphikesthai
choras,
in
author
(I mean
said
again
return
originalinhabitants
the
thupatpra.Keitir.t'n ononia
tas
spe
peculiar occa
however
Great
Listen
(9)
Legetai dp
the
province
descended."
Tis
last
the
maintain
Hands
Brittish
KIUS.
'.
to
ated
"
well
is told
story
affords
Poem,
proofs,viz.
the
by
I
"
instance
had
we
what
tration,
"
some
at
not
are
supposed
not
recommended
gument
tive
is
im
not
quality was
they
ever
third
my
HERCULES,
ed
because
are
is
insertingthem.
of
sion
his
ordinary, as
there
where
of
man
is
which
himself,
number
Druid
no
such, unless he
more
or
one
TB
Gold."
sacrifice with
this
offered
Cavara
that
mentioned,
all
at
him, and
to
because
concluded,
be
to
be
to
not
off
cut
nuckthr-..
hupar^;/.aK-
"
"
that
man,
"
stature
"
made
"
governed
rit
and
her,
to
yet fell in
and
her
**
understandingwith
unworthy
not
body
in
ce
either
*"
(IS),succeeded
"
were
"
the
is
plainlythe
Armorican
and
wherein
that
pairfrom
minated
from
possibilityof
(13)
whom
the
after
he
onomazen
4.
CALLUS.
Galli.
Gallia.
sprung,
gofernment
his
subjects
name,
as
(15)."
This
writer
one
the other
find it
(sincewe
penetratedfar
him
her
on
called Galates
was
which
right
omits
rul'd
probable,
:
as
shall
contradiction,
that
from
segoreuthe.Lib.
begot
names,
than
more
tagraenous
He
(14)
cour-
to
came
the
Britain
had
Hercules
name
the
Bretannus
'tis still
its
she
same
with
suppliesus
high spi-
very
whole
that
greatly admired.
hero, who
Galatians
called
this
**
of
grandfatherin
his
in
sex,
despisingall
she
mind.
or
her
had
Hercules, whose
with
consent
parents
Gaule,
of
tho
majestic person
With
in
rest
being
love
"
son,
the
beauty : who,
court
age
"
Province
daughter exceeding
""
HISTORY
THE
104
apV
beau ton
pag.
303.
of
to
that
Gaule,
Galatas, arh'
it
h5n
beyond
New
he
deno
was
Britain
our
as
him)
to
come
prove
that
insinuated,
sumpasa
the
had
England
Galatia
pro-
has
from
nus,
is
Old.
the
of
the
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
Hesychius, in
opinion
same
PLINY
and
But
tain.
nothing
at
antients, BEDA
ages,
and
writers,
of
some
are
as
the
any
thing,
that
Nor
is the
epithet
words
Britain
of
Great,
Leuka
j^hulanemoatai
te
(20)
modern
possiblymake
can
added
from
Gaule.
our
Britain,
to
Bretanoi.
areimaneon
Gcrraanon.
Vcr.
(17)
Ton
(18)
de
Brettaaon
Scaldi
nominibus
delude
Gessoriacus
Bellovaci
Hassi.
occupasse
Nat.
His.
Lib. 4.
Haec
cepit, incolas
Bntanniam
Cap.
J]
Insula
est
Britones
babuit; qui de
ANN
1, Ambiani
17.
oorum
In
Lib. 1.
Cap.
multuni
solum, a quibus
Armoricano,
tractu
crperam,
Br.
divcr-
nomcn
ac-
ut
t'ertur,
vindicaruiit*
1.
vicinum
depreheuda.s,
sacra
baud
Hist. Eccles.
pluribus
juncti
aestimanti, Gallos
tamen
credibile
BRIT
Toxandri
extera
vocatur:
284,
antiperanBrettaaides
In universum
(19)
hai
paronumoi,
incolunt
Pa^o qui
solum
tauton
be
(19)
middle
peopled
was
-Eatha
(16)
the
celebrated
most
as
express
the,
say
ages
among
of
those
Bri
To
many
likewise
the
on
still.
so
by
Great
against
CESAR
among
(j7)
Britons
evidence
Tacitus
is Di-
little countenanced
over
of
present
Bretan-
So
me.
places (18)
more
word
his Commentator
Gaule
have
Eustathius,
fore
who
of
coasts
not
am
elder,
the
maritim
the
with
onysius(16) Periegetes,with
Eustathius
165
THE
more
any
cou'd
objectionto
an
of
coast
be
made
the
with
Welsh
Little
tions
Britain,
the
derivingBritain
BRIOTAN,
from
or
Trojan ;
nor
the
is the
Prytania,Bridania,
cian,
or
Scandinavian,
tish words.
the
little before
Commentaries
within
Rheims
less
on
to
It
here.
CESAR'S
JULIUS
it is
their
was
so
or
who
even
him, Divitiacus
any
other
Hero
Brit-
Colonies,
continent
; and
join'd in making
low
as
conquest;
say
folly
either Pheni-
even
the
recorded, that
memory,
Irish
from
Britons, like
those
the
Celtic
imaginary BRUTUS
originallyPRIDCAIN,
Dutch,
neighboring Provinces,
settlements
had
insular
long govern'd by
were
by
The
fabulous
word
or
Druids, but
you'll see
descended
or
the
disquisi
concerning the
the
no
call'd
fable of
the
These
anon.
There
from
invented, is call'd
Historyof
the
Colonies.
and
before
was
Dissertation
next
an
Language
the
Gaule
thence
antiently so
was
you'll see
into
not
come
into
Britain
as
the
Graccia,
from
all Colonies
were
colony in
Magna
called
Ireland, which,
to
respect
the
of
Great
that
than
mother
coast
assertion
this
Italy, formerly
HISTORY
in whose
those
the
(22) for
down
of
as
(21)
Soissons
ambassadors
their
King,
of
the
the Eduan
orBerundian.
THE
OF
Britain.
of
also
but
onely of
not
scepter,
exploding
the
fable
Colonies
and
Gaule
Great
who
those
of
part
sway'd
Dissertation, after
same
about
and
in
Britain
the
France,
ancient
Milesians,
the
Britain
laws
and
men
whose
not
forbear
at
singleword
of
to
one
Cantabrian
the
Spanish
de
calls the
Mundo,
before
And
Pisistratus.
did
Oify
Mikra
(24)
En
-kai
(2'))
Br^ttaaia,
touto
g-R
d'
(24)
mt'a
in
lerne
rather,
d'
at:i
Prinwrd.
oiok;is
ce?o:i
he
Almagest. Lib.
kai
lerae.
as
E^cles.
It-riiidi
-
Britannicar.
as
be
They
Orpheuj
not
the
the
Tyrant
te
Vcr.
pay.
that
the
Q.
tunchaaoasia
3.
."
it
Sitidas asserts,
ftpistamenosttitaine,
M'-h-il^u
antients
in his book
with
cap.
me^istcu
Cap.
Latin,
Ireland
(26) said,
2.
old
Archbishop USHER
true,
when
(ok;'ano) nesoi
of
Britain.
who
with
true
as
if ONOMACRITUS
if this be
Albiuii
If-j-c.tit-uui,
Aukiiios
Par
(23) Little
arguments,
mixture
Britons,
be
country
Gasconnade,
not
still use
is the
Crotona,,. contemporary
of
do
Afgondutica,or
of the
Orpheus
which
by ARISTOTLE,
(2.5)lernis,
him
author
call'd
Britons
reckon'd
were
and
of
names
tongue agrees
being
Irish to
the
PTOLOMY
b"
Irish
Besides
Arabic.
held
and
the
all
'
proper
present idiom
and
self is
government,
Biscaian,
or
the
Gothic,
knew
and
the
langTia^c, reli-
whereas,
Irish,
were
gion, customs,
tl*e
regions,
Gaule
great
Id?
positiveproofs,that
as
of their
one
all
In
Welsh
the
you'llread
not
of
Pri?ice
potent
most
DRUIDS.
1240.
7.3-1%
,OUSHJ
djo,
HISTORY
TH["
16S
peoplecou'd
not
as
before
the
Britons
name
better
name
of
us'd.
the Irish
Irish
ucsoi
(,27) Dissai
Irki.
louernia
Lib.
we
Hand
mentions
caWd
he
Iris, a
the
right
there
read
great
eaters
so
(33);
long ago
at
as
(34),that
Fretauuike, tou
kai ton
or
otherwise
(31), the
intermix
may
"
every
duo
ludicrous
same
(32) his
which
said
in
wou'd
Shamrogs
PLINY
of
one
as
Britons
in the
present.
Hosper
5. pag.
Irish
'tis now
were
believe, that
words
in express
(29)
Ste
as
(30)Brittish lerna,
it kerb-eaters
reads
great request
v28)
Siculus
or
poetically
the
things,where
to
one
and, if
Abridger
either
been
Abridger calls
serious
as
Diodorus
stiles Ireland
lerna
Inhabiting
in
it
inhabitingthe
that has
his antieiit
duce
Britons
were
expressingEre, vulgarlyErinn,
STRABO
with
an-
name
any
so
DionysiusPeriegetes,
opinionin his description
same
phanas Byzantiusnames
least of the two Hands.
(29) the
found
lernis.
tientlymention'd
cited, is of
be
where
any
the
were
says
Brit-
T'Vr. 5uG.
elasson.
Bretaiion, tous
katolkouiitas
tva
ouQiaazomeaSui
309.
(.SO) Koi
ten
Bretaaikon
(.31) Hoi
ten
lernen
iiesoa
lernea
"c.
icloiites,
lib. i. pa*.
katoikouates Bretanoi.
110.
lib. S.
(.32) Polupha^oi.
(,33) Poe^hagoi.
(34) Britannia
clara
Graecis
nosi.r"^:;ue
scriptoribu*^
Of1 TtfE
tish Hands
8"
DttUIDS.
was
name
distinguishing
so
call'd*and so
liarly
of the Britain
the
"
"
below
much
dignityof
the
in the before-mention'd
dare
read, if
not
more
However
have
much
at their leisure
part,found
my
To
IV"
passages,
Greec
as
authors
are
quite lost
unobserved* will
I have
the
taken
Writers, such
to
be
in
as
no
shorter, in the
concerning the
ent
an
Albion
author
And,
that
to
the
HECATEUS,
ipsinometi
Insulae
say
nempe
from
such
it here
by
a
*
(not
great
by
reason
into these
the
Bntaanicae,
speak
of truth
of
the
fre
parts, after
Phenicians
Britanniae
fuit.cum
the
Greec
to
deal
that
affirming,
HERODOTUS
by
EUDOXUS, HIPPARCHUS,
Hands
them
History
antient
more
others)knew
Brittish
shown
as
antient
most
to the
ornament
of the Greecs
quent navigations
was
for:
diverse
are
these
copy'd by
small
hand.
and
of DICEARCHUS
to
principalwork*
my
or
men
imployment,con*
POLYBIUS, POSIDONIUS
ERATOSTHENES*
the way
greatest
'tis certain
way*
necessary
adds
The
much
as
unbecoming them*
and I,
:
Originals
it
into such
have*
;
it"
be found
be full
prophesywill
longer some
we
and
"
thither therefore*there
return
some
Greec
the
Historywill
our
relish'd.
it almost
sideringthe lightit
pecu-
I repeat
particulars*
thought
not
in
now
wa3
nitelyless useful, I
search
famous
writings." These
Roman
"
Albion
vocarentur
so
his
anti*
coun-
omnes
THE
170
give
their Tin
had
trymen
HISTORY
little account
from
of the Hand.
for several
being interrupted
writers
did
treat
ed
with
have
antients, when
xvith
Section
call to mind
second
that is mention'd
them,
chapter of
ocean
doubt- but
History: who,
of
have
we
in the third
written about
standing
with such
seve
'tis one
Abridgement
STONE
is mov'd
which
Rocking-
whereof
GIGONIAN
(36)
of
passages
those
Letter, and
in the
HEPHESTION'S
of PTOLOMY
this I
Of
Dm
our
but
record
had
forgetthe
are
the
of
convincing proofsin
to
not
you
the
by
set up
ral
But
of
world
the
exactness.
give some
to
Letter.
stones
than
commerce
abundance
their Predecessors
honesty
occasion
this very
the
less
no
vend
parts of
northern
fabulous, what
as
shall
these
this
ages
onely themselves
not
fables about
But
cou'd
tho' he
(35)hence,
small
the
near
matter
as
the
no
But
comment.
writers
to the
talk of any
of
straights
Oute
....
phoita. Lib.
(36)
P"ri
nesoas
3. cap.
tes
(37) Now
HERCULES
oida
note,
when
the Ocean
(37),and
it may
then
Kassiteridas eousas,
be
those
with
without
the
on
ek ton
ho
old
respect
speci
coast
of
kassiteros hemif}
115.
periton
bian
of
to
are
thing near
that
we
Okeanon
Gigoniaspetjras,kaj fcotinono
ametakinetos
Gibraltar,
ousa.
asphodel
HISTORY
THE
ed
from
these
the
Said, that
and
vain,
that
of the
ane
of
with
the
inan
of
^nd
other
imagine the
the
guilty from
white
I
in
their
self
my
"wing of
uncommon
placeso cunninglyto
laid such
appears
coupleof
themselves, was
in
white
them
in
own
hold
to
enough
the
a
to work
fancies of ignorantpeople,
who
superstitious
the
in
far
and
raven,
con*
such,
I will
as
no
for
wings, it
having seen
thing
As
him.
Ornithologists
omittingthem.
so
full,
were
contradict
would
some
wantonly sport
bellies
their
when
judgement
deed, that
that
to
and
hungry,
when
nothing fabulous,
no
ypon
of
cake
had
superstitious
was
ridiculous
was
STRABO
eat,
innocent, tho' they might greedily
having
tains
it self
discern the
them
yavens
If
ravens,
Divination
that it
or
cou'd
yavens
(.9)
very
above
stress
this whole
to
all nations
storyof the
either fabulous
me
persuadedARTEMIDORUS
being examples at this time
two
or
of
Augury
ravens
; so
nothing
ravens,
wonderful
in
was
am
upon
Nay
right,there
the
thus
securinga
give is, for
there's a
coupleof
"
in this
ravens,
Hand,
which
140) Page
47.
two
five
leaguesto,
says
beat
is
(40) he,
away
locum*
all
fowls
and
"
ravenous
*"
flyabroad, they
"
but
In this Hand
their young
them
tells
He
Couple,which
(41) elsewhere
us
cautious and
in
frugaldisposition,
North-Uist;
and
in
all
But
Eagles
as
near
"
the
no
continue
ones,
as
told him
the
soon
as
any
other of
sheep
or
fawns,
about
lamb
and
in the Hand
wild-fowl,
their nests
so
opposite Hands,
league
distant*
eagles,and
(41) Page
(43) Page
(43) Page
as
60,
There
tender of
they
the
kind
own
young
careful of
killed
of
is such
another
their
injuring
any
lambs,
in
their
of
to
natives
so
bones
nearest
saw
assured
The
never
make
Hand
he
frequentlyfound
are
that
in the
their
are
tho* the
that
fly.
to
than
little
their
those eagles
further, that
Sky.
near
the natives
as
able
are
(43), says
drivingaway
they
couple (4-2),
account
which,
in the Hand
near
of
Lewis
suffer
little Hand
Augury
of
never
rather
of
greater one
would
him,
such
another
less birds
his
sea-fowl
Trod
in
coupleof eaglesthere
of
lake
lie of
Doctor,
the
Tavens,
were
and
another
such
the
respects, upon
agree
or
inhospitable,
same
still of
further
land
many
Hand,
the
fresh-water
to
great noise.'*
a
a
there's
of the
are
and
able
are
of
out
to remark
moreover,
Loch-hruist, where
build,
also
blows
many
ARTEMIDORUS,
with
called
when
beat
without
not
ment
173
fiRUIDS.
THE
OF
and
purchase
which
is
couple
native
of
country,
THE
174
be viewed
in the
tion
is
TION
from
their cradles
the very
their
by
and
orators,
their
by
servants,
which
by
educa
into
their
read
them,
the
poets,
but
men
parents,
with
converse
they
observe
our
school-masters, by
historians
may
SUPERSTI
as
nurses,
all that
by
and
tutors
part of
no
instilled
industriously
is
which
Hands
I must
eradicated
be
difficult to
so
(44)which
Scotland.
of
map
on
by
of St. Kilda
end
the north
on
HISTORY
more
universal
the Barbarians
and
Greecs
Superstitions,
by
equallypractised
;
certain Priests
in all
the
na
tions,
feedingof
birds
as
ENEAS
thus
addresses
HELEN
APOLLO,
the Priest of (4,5)
Divum, qu" numina
PHOEBI,
Trojugena, interpret.
Qui tripodas,CLARII
lauros,qui sidera sentis,
JLt volucrum
Fare
Now
age.
to
to
branches
what
comprehend
takes, and
ready
linguas,et praepetis'omina
pennae,
how
the
sap
sprout forth
have
for many
lib. 3.
deep
keeps
alive
again, after
ages
been
Superstition
root
in
the
cut
the
stump,
trunk
and
off; I beg
THE
OF
patience
your
cially since
I
When
ed
out
Irish
we
day
siness of
after
the
at
of
one
them
cried
see
cousin, by heaven
ing
at
the
hard
hopping
by,
the
two
in
ther
appeared
the
to
what
south
were
their
business.
that
oblative
Two
less
no
saw
they
Scarce
that
of
fully
had
not
with
to
well
go
had
towards
was
the
would
them,
confirmed
This
and
in
he said, when
with
to
or
o-
they
; which
be
great noise,
the
about
brought
Augury
flew
raven
point
The
us.
transported,nor
way
feather
white
other,
feeding and
raven
bu
the
to
me
minutes
many
joy
will
matters
which
wing
ing
", and
out
some
told
They
and
old
the
further, about
way
instant
same
walk
contracted
had
coffee-house.
importance
some
of
gentlemen
I
good
ravens,
1697,
year
espe
villageof Finglass,
two
way
of
subject
tho
whom
going
were
the
in
the
to
with
acquaintance
following story,
upon
the
upon
stock,
they
are
the
in Dublin
was
one
overtook
hear
to
175
DRUIDS.
success
of
remembrance
my
(4"6J VIRGIL
Secure
the
upon
With
Observing
plain alight
grassy
"
watchful sight
still the
motions
of their flight,
course
they took, what happy signs they shew !
They fled, and, fluttjring
Sec.
by degrees, withdrew^"
What
DR
(46)
"
Geminae
"
Ipsa
Et
sub
ora
viri coelo
viridi sedere
Observans
cum
quae
forte
venere
YUEN'S
Translate
Columbae
volantes,
solo
vestigiapressit,
signa ferant,quo tendere pergant.
Aeneid,
lib. 6,
vera
190,
THE
176
HISTORY
^^
Nor
was
'Tis not
And, croaking,has
on
it
having any
raven
time,
same
of
righthand
the
J used
ahy
of this
less absurd
chance
are
to
forgotand
persuadedall I
AD
forbid
by
did
the Law
what
carryed in
candidlyowned
could
them.
to
far
Thus
(47)
Non
as
temere
Semel radebat
thousand
Gauls,
quod
But
am
argument
was
specially
little
made
have
that
been
the
fail,these
Augury
they misthem
of
about,
as
weeks
afterwards, who
and
led
I been
I have
manu
the
happensby
my
reasons,
est,
them
if one
would
some
have
the old
laeva
that
went
me
But
ARTRMIDORUS.
after birds
they
luck.
pieceof Supersti
even
say,
had it not
listen to my
then
ten
of MOSES,
them
impressionon
good
remembered.
could
or
proving
in
HOMINEM,
other
the
the
at
to
extravagancies,
where
while
to pass,
come
other
of dreams
one
of
show
to
arguments
great many
left5
my
croaking
person,
infallible presage
an
was
on
certain
was
sings now
scrap"d
once
puttingsome
my
they said
that
that pas*
(47)PLAUTUS,
sage in
Upon
of
sure,
not
"
seemed
by
the
rambled
whereof
corvos
one
cantat
to taste
ravens
yet
so
part, to
mihi
ntinc
of
far
use
ab
pedibusterram*
et voce
crocitabat
sua.
AuluL
ver*
1"
the words
"
Italy, which
another
while
"
bays, by
Illyric
"
under
the
CELL
ALL
"
:"
and
still you
But
logrecianTetrarchy.
er
certainty, and
the
cerning
terrupted,
as
wonder
all
so
rather
fables,
many
in
man,
any
Geographers
and
the
implicit/
(48)
Ex
credited
his
and
portioin
by
Thus
the
most
These
I do
not
up
much
so
judicious of
most
instructive, I
Greecs
later
transcribed
in
look'd
be
to
in
time
long
came
in
as
them
abandon'd.
which
at
Philosopher STRABO.
the
for
quite
remote
trade
been
great
most
after
came
originalRelations
the
time
or
the
even
as
had
Phenicians,
the
by
such
Grecian
the
that
reason
on
than
much
con
particulars,
more
many
Hands,
Brittish
minute,
and
knew
were
before,
shown
had
writers
Greec
antientest
the
that
they
see
by good authorities
have
Gal-
the
expeditions.
Macedonia,
they founded
most
after di
how,
Greece,
invaded
EX-
AuGURY,
OF
tellingnext,
the
GAULS
THE
FOR
SKILL
THE
IN
OTHERS
in Pannonia
settled
"
guidanceof birds,
slaughterof
the
Rome
penetratedinto
them
of
part
"
city of
the
burnt
and
took
settled in
after TROGUS,
(48) JUSTIN
of
ff
DRUIDS,
THE
OF
by
the
mean
were
Roman
Italia
Romam
captain iucendit ; et
bus Avibus
(nam Augurandi studio
Galli
praeter
et
penetravit,
in
ceteros
THE
17S
ing
rather
CESAR;
been
and
HISTORY
shown
than
it
beyond
(4"9)Hand,
an
it.
But
exact
of
to be
the
from
MONRO,
time,
is very
Doctor
MARTIN,
Hands,
Las
short, besides
his
which
quently
things
ably
in
him
from
to
before
Greec
Hands,
Hanc
who
novissimi
of
those
pur
instances
too
observations,
have
to
the
curious
be
may
fre
agree
there, which
that
own
one
Summer
am
world.
But
mention
those
makes
the
of
pas
in
the Druids
PYTHEAS
now
time
own
ought
return
remotest
Massilia,
Marseilles, is the
maris
tune
insuiam
esse
circumvecta,
Tacit, in Vita Agric*cap. 10.
Classis
tirmavit.
oram
the
of whom
colony in Gaule,
(49)
mana
writers
of
laudable
Monuments
History of
in
113
spend
to
the
antient
Brittish
he
others, that
of
public appearance
the
all to
be
Scotland's
one
several
show
good hands,
sionately desirous
Hands,
of
to
That
our
in many
former
two
my
accounts
more
in
native
omits
and
antient
been
fifth of
iho'
has
this.
to
them
he
it
round
sailing-
Consideringtherefore
of
out
have
its
is
materials
own
made.
read
many
and
over
that
there
the
are
yet his descriptions
pose
JAMES
who
travelled
fleet
time
imperfect:
the most
contradiction
Hands
that
in
tho'
Lieutenant, AGRICOLA,
the Roman
remotest
hav
JULIUS
Hand,
an
by
so
of
possibility
part of
account
DONALD
all
be
to
discoveries,till VESPASIAN'S
found
fullyknown,
conquer'd by
believed
scarce
constantlyaffirmed
was
be
to
came
primum
Britanniam
very
Roa"-
HISTORY
THE
180
ticular
Ocean
the
of
works,
whereof
He
was
the
ed
beyond
about
(52)
Britain
perfectlyagrees
denies
that
Great
of
it, either
his
that
"
onely
"
Britain."
-
-.
Dia
(54}
there
are
the
In
"Thoule.s, hiin
it fe
due
who
first Book,
"
They,
have
seen
near
(55)
Bretanikes
tes
men
apo
west
Hands
he
Book,
second
the
Thule, but
small
several
or
placesto
inhabited.
be
phesiPutheas
STRABO
But
he
says,
heks
he-
Ibid,
pepeguiasthalattes.
tes
is
sea,
(53) Thule,
any
ploun apecheinpros
xneron
cou'cl
frozen
Brittish
(5?)
Iceland.
it
says
the
Britain, whereas
or
inhabited
he
near
ever
was
was
he, in
says
"
there
to
mention
utmost
which
from
other
fragments.
that
that any
"
the
six
which
of
few
Hand
north
onely
have
we
his
perishedwith
has
109.
fag.
bleak,
Iceland
as
without
ancient
in the
Tul
(53)
has neither
and
shrub;
Tul-i,
tree
nor
any
which
foreners
that
so
Hand, the
name
naked
language signifies
most
have
must
proper
naturally
Ibernian or Albionian.
Tul,
learnt of the Britons, whether
in
gach ni nocht, Tul is every naked thing,says O CLERY
It
was
a slender affinity
his Vocabulary of obsolete words.
to
be taken
Europe,
nor
written
putes
about
ThJite.
alias nSsous
"$K)
Ho
tcis r.vm, ho
western
in the second
le^ontesmichras periten
lernfn,
eti ten
psuchosoikoumenen
Keltikes
ayv" tes
"ie ge
host,-
book
peri^teg Thoules
ta
Bretaniken.
epekeinamen
ousan
nomizcin
cpt-keina
land of
themselves.
Ibid. pag.
pros arkton,
lies)
See
concerning the.dis
t"~n BreiarrkSn
Scottish
is it the utmost
for neither
for Thule
yet of the Brittish Hands
I have
Hoi
(one oCthe
"
what
(54)
Ha
that made
of sound,
legousin
;
110.
piouscschatos legctaip"ra
tes
aoikCta.
Id. Lib.
2. pag.
124.
THE
OF
of
"
The
utmost
place
"
from
Gaule
towards
"
Ireland
"(
is
"
ed
"
reckoned
by
for
three
places ;
that
there
cold,
from
is
which
he
is
the
You
the
right
PVTHEAS
in
the
time
of
Alexander,
the
time
of
Augustus
is
proceeding
have
to
less
affirm
the
ticians
in
in
the
the
of
my
But
all
standing
ties
world.
the
gross
is
right, and
he
be
one
STRABO,
book,
same
should
these
Europe,
esteem
in
Strabo
who
lived
in
that
it
as
be
the
.
the
unjust,
upon
also
there:
judge
the
un
in
of
the
say,
doubting
it
wrong,
was
who,
notwith
the
extremi
little
whether
no
affirms
if
as
should
foremost
a
Mathema
best
mistakes
than
was
STRABO,
pretending
in
and
mathematics,
no
to
much
liv'd
competent
Malabarians
of
manifestly impossible,
understands
traveller, who
ac
who
were
as
no
is
was,
who
be
is
relator
the
or
nothing
how
impertinent
related
things
that
or
a
the
two
conclusion,
here
Tiberius
others
such
by
spot, but
in
northerly part
contradicted
man
any
scarce
therefore,
see
and
Is
"
name
and
this
which
than
less
no
Ireland,
again
most
earth.
he,
all, since
habitable
more
of
draws
at
Ireland
him,
to
repeats
be
to
Britain,
continues
Britain,
he
Thule
no
said
difficultyinhabit-
This
of
time,
our
beyond
cold, with
north
beyond
habitable
the
situated
beyond it,"
the
is
it
in
is
north,
uninhabitable."
habitable
cording
the
the
all,
that
so
181
navigation
being
of
reason
that
ly,
which
DRUIDS.
authors
lower
he
great
that
in
in
was
matter
at
least
THE
189
whether
known
is not
it
HISTORY
which
north
Britain,
"
Prince, says
the
"
to
"
tice of
such
should
dally
"
cannot
"
profit,meaning
"
tercourse
contribute
Empire
the
Geographer, who
of
truth
ply
or
VI.
the
correct
As
for
said
are
they
when
sailed
convenientlyfor
Pros
(56)
antas
En
and
for
all
places,
But
not.
believe
the
neither
had
an-
he
to
sup
them.
it
was
the way
of
ARISTOTLE
for
to
Britain.
oikountas
ophelein hemas
the
ouden
to
before
Phenicians, who
have
discovered
it,
therefore
so
Grecians, Spaniards,
an
eie
kai malista ei
dunanta
known
showed
Lying
the Phenicians,
kai tous
well
very
tas
pleonckteraa,
nesous
raeden,
dia to
toi-
oikein toiautas,
anepiplekton.
176.
te
eurethenai
kai tois
sailors
Hegemonikas chreias
lupeinmete,
pag.
(57)
neson
tas
choras
gnorizein
hai mete
Ibid
te
not
in-
might
reason
or
or
no
Emperor
describe
Geographers, as
by (57)
which
himself, whereby
Ireland,
antient
the
Prince
would
Massilian
being directlyin
it
his
to
espe-
being
lame
very
reflection
to
accuratelyto
is, he
to
more
information
better
any
it
and
Greec
tient
is
relation
have
let them
the
is
there
respect
no-
damage
our
This
us."
it
yet
exact
Hands,
to
the
to
importance
an
such
in
Romans,
the
with
true
have
thing
any
between
be
is it of any
to
live
they
places
their inhabitants
regions or
"
perhaps
he,
habitable
any
still
he
(56)
nor
be
there
thalasse, te ekso
ereraen,
Herakleion
echousan
hulen
te
et
quac
Auscultat,
OF
it
Gauls,
and
for
this
Irish
"
trade, and
"
those
of
of
the
"
fable.
and
by
foggy
sea;
close
signifies
learnt
(63) Cronium
sea,
from
thick
sound,
mere
Melius
(58)
Mare
Mare
concretum.
(62)
Crunn
has
waters
d
congeal'
(63)
it
is in
the
dark
Irish
books
which
(62) round.
and
other
this
or
sea
the
or
Croinn,
afterwards
Agric.
the
same
Croinnigh in both
obstruct, to heap, and
stagnate
and
that
oldest
as
Cronos,
or
to
From
travellers
named
was
invented
Saturn,
per commercia
cap. 24*.
glaciale,pigrum, congelatum,
(61)
ther,
the
portusque,
Vit.
Greec
from
in-
was
et
ne-
mortuum.
Muircheacht, Muircheoach.
(6QJ
Cronni
antient
word
Britons,
as
be
the
Muir-chroinn,
well
because
aditus
it to
Pytheas
the
than
Thule,
knows
read
the
the
as
not,
gotiatores,cogniti.
(59)
In
likewise
and
Icy,
(60) that
from
:
for
account
properly written,
and
and
in
the
known
of
that
I have
as
pitch.
words
doubt
no
the
very
original, which
this
or
sea
of
coagulated (61)
the
called
books
than
therefore,
dead
is called
the
is
books,
sea
better
were
Greenland,
in
and
agreeable to
is PYTHEAS'S
more
any
It
the
great trade
says,
Neither
was
Arabic
some
of
frequented by merchants,
sea,
congealed, the
it
ports
Whoever
Roman
sea
that
Britain."
true.
literally
and
(58)
it's
183
place
TACITUS
more
frozen
DRUIDS.
always
was
reason
annals,
THE
Hals
sea"
kronie.
so
cannot
that
be
in Welsh
signification
; and
the languagessignifies
to ga
Cron
ni
to
thicken
particularly
this derivation
of the
reasonablycall'd
in
Cronian,
question.
HISTORY
in
chanted
Ogygia,
Hand
an
fabulouslyreported by (64)
is
writers, who
lowed
have
by
reason,
Hands
the
northern
dead, by
contrary Tides
that
way
kind
of
tho' under
at all ; but
commanded
oculos
ante
In
less
be termed
in
caput
ingens
ast
sail,they
relates
he
dendi
etiam
ORPHEUS
TZETZES
us, ISAACIUS
shipunder
vertice pontus
illam
et
ter
denti mentio
tautes
nee
legendi.
non
make
can
fate
the
of
wagister
vorat
aequore
the
vortex.
lib. 1.
discoveryof
Lunae
in
This
up.
fluctusibidem
rapidus
de
in LYCOPHRONIS
consulendi, quorum
(65) lidem
ship's
or
ENEAS
of
equal,.
so
boat
Aen.
I should not
slow
meetings
or
to the
Volmtur
Icy
naturallythan elegantly
when
described by VIRGIL,
who
Brittish
to the
comes
quiteswallowed
then
shipwraekis no
ORONTES
equal
are
and
now
not
departed souls,
Rousts*
great impediment
sometimes,
round, and
one
do
north
conflict is sometimes
; whose
are
nay
way
no
they
of the
reason
other
with
so
and
west
properly,may
do
may
before
even
sea,
and
they
are
The
of
some
which
fol
inconsiderately
wonder
they
since
Plutarch
been
hitherto
.body.
every
of Britain
west
in HOXATII
Alexandram, "c*
in Annotatione
Epodam
16
praececommeu-
Thule
by Pytheas,
in
Romance
dwelt
have
did
the
abound
memorials
of
had
it little less
than
ment
lie
tion
their
Disciple,
There
nan.
of
ever
linus
approba
or
of
Letter
second
my
was
peculiar Govern
Legislator
Manan-
Government
another
likewise
of
into
read
in
speaking
(68}
of
these
he,
over
Thouleu
(67) Another
name
Ton
Hebrides
if
ing perhaps by
for each
other
with
or
rf,
(68) Rex
angusta
Hands,
all; for
them
for the
were
the mistake
not
or
there
"
apistonlogoikd.
they
the
antient
author
any
huper
(66)
of
exorbitances
other
In
Western
est
interiuvie dividuntur.
So-
modern.
is
one
they
King,
been
to
hav
same,
written
confound
quotquot sunt,
nam
Rex
as
are,
lies, equivalentto
of Transcribers
universis
than
unus
Prince,
originallythe
ri
and
hereditaryMonarchy,
made
provisionwas
all
mys
nes
in
makes
Nor
subject.
my
last
the
because
here, which
admirable
elective
an
against
the
left various
procurement
read
the
was
better
where
*'
their
by
because
their
ing
to
parts of Britain,
also
was
and
account,
there
alone, that
Man
have
you
as
world
scene,
Hands,
other
but
essential
up
(66)
have
who
:
laid his
these
the
wrote
intituled the
he
some
upon
like
in the
of
set
was
he
themselves
footingthey
it in the
where
longer
Druids,
with
which
given
onely,
not
Diogenes
books,
has
Photius
whereof
they
Thule
of
185
Antonius
one
four
twenty
Incredibilities
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
nihii
suum
ui
om-
habet.
ss
ol
be
as
many
channels.
shares
"
He
is
by
"
equity :
and
"
viate
"
"
"
being
pence.
He
"
whence
"
sire
author
the
hope
has
not
men's
goods :
the
temporary
nevertheless
this
showed
friends,
my
State
must
stitution
in
sure
omnia
gitur ;
he
of
of
father
all
of
account
the
which
other
how
had
he
wives,
who
in
Royal
As
of
couple
that
the
this
con
of
trea
expence
numerous
pity
us,
readily agreed,
their
de~
children.
to
Monarch,
told
the
day
it saved
as
by
him
not
his
any
'Tis
Laws,
men's
one
them
maintaining
Progeny,
justitiam: utpote
publico. Nulla
cissitudines,in quacunque
unde
other
find
needs
has
of
the
regulated,whereby
passage
one
both
that
to
neither
for
ex-
inclination,
Hebudian
the
pro-
of
use
an
those
proper
use
wife
children."
any
justice
public
has
was
were
were
he
ed
specify
and
vicissitudes
those
of
has
de-
of
makes
he
that
happens,
learns
as
turns
whom
injoying what
in
certain
him
the
much
as
has.
observe
to
manner
upon
own,
man
make
no
narrow
his
every
he
way,
having
prescribedto
was
that
should
maintained
by
it
nor
"quity
right
towards
woman
this
the
not
of
obliged
avarice
as
onely by
nothing
Laws
lest
has
but
has
thing
every
Poverty ;
own,
"
King
certain
perty,
divided
them,
of
from
from
"
of
This
but
"
HISTORY
THE
186
ei
nee
votum,
nee
familiaris, verum
foemina
propria;
commotussit,
spes, Ljberorum.
alitur
sed per
usurariamsumits
Cap, 2"
vi-
influence those
what
Judge now
the People, when
they might
Prince ; and
consequently,whe
their Sentence."
"
HISTORY
THE
188
Priests
had
upon
thus
control
ther
they
the
could
brought them
bore
the
all
VII.
either
the
and
The
power.
Kings
possesst all
Druids
the
that
thing,
any
pleasureor
envy,
of
sweets
possiblywant
authority.
But
Hands:
Lewis
the
and
SICULUS
Let's
gives of
says
pute,
of
to
agree
mention
(70)
as
one
Sky
the
his
of
come.
He
those
Harp
house,
in
every
did
tous
of
in
under
einai
pleistcus
Gods
first
my
the
Kitharistas.
name
Lib.
pag. 130.
(71) Ton
allon theon
re
hav
all other
Letter, I evidentlyshow
auten
great
gratis wherever
above
they
He
multitude
which,
de katoikounton
DIODORUS
Gentlemen
(70) Ton
cir
every
Hyperboreans.
there
besides
that
and
circumstances.
was
still;
tells us,
in
the
Harpers by profession,intertained
the
apendages,
which
Hand
it is
its
Hand
great
descriptionthat
of
the
indeed
with
the
some
that
in
particularlythe
Harries,
adjacent Hand
cumstance
ing
and
par'autois
tlmasthai.
Ibid.
of
given
second
being Earse,
it
approaching
ters
no
was
frequented
less
friendship with
after
admitted,
of
tions
this
selves, do
I
am
of
(72)
(73)
well
very
agreeing
diverse,
kata
ten
temenos
neson
and
te
Pros
(76)
tous
poliois kekosmemenon,
oikeiotata
"c.
diakeisthai,
nor
example
Romance,
to
sphairoeidti
XI.
Hellenas
them
fcai
Apollonos megaloprepes,
Ibid.
(75)
that
BEALAN.
'
(74) Section
Sec
manifestly
elsewhere:
Thulian
language BEAL
fifth
know,
the
and
easily
among
after
DIOGENES'S
aksiologon,anathemas!
"aon
Hyperboreans
Huparcheinde
Hand
be
where
the
In the Celtic
mat
the
and
place
ANTONIUS
that
fourth
from
that
other
will
far
ignorant
(76)
without
(75) Greecs,
are
who
others,
the
Irish, that
the
which
Letter*
intercourse.
this
prove
and
together
the
by
them;
present
first Letter:
adds,
he
perusing
Cel
several
omitting
old
the
of
that
concordant,
of
my
this
to
same
among
discourse
Ilanders
difficulty. But,
in
in
to
any
the
sixth
the
or
near
so
the
and
these
have
peculiar Dia
continues
I enumerated
Dialects
had
they
reality
in
lect, which
tic
whereof
round,
was
that
affirms
He
day;
Apollo's remarkable
Grove,
plan in my
particulardescription and
Letter
(74.),it subsisting in great part
still.
there
(73)
Temple
besides
further, that
says
sacred
magnificent
He
(72).
BELENUS
189
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
Ibid
scheruati.
390
THE
indeavored
have
than
divert
to
themselves, with
so
made
such
as
best
suited
of
thing
these
their
as
(which
the
ing quite
this
of
Tartary
Hyperborean
soil
was
inhabitants
But,
that
Thule
by
as
of
that
people
ing
it to
believe
the
be
be
to
lived
the
lus
after
in
Thule
Hecateus
bat.
In vita
Agric.cap.
mistakes
mak
some
which
Britain, and
others,
him;
Hand
the
"beyond(19)
Pytheas,
(77) Tacitus,
described
and
of
Schetland,
of
by
so
that
mean
Ocean
the
after
part of Great
(78) places:
boreans, I
long
of
by
as
Gaule
vocant,
hactenus
the
being
the
invenit
nix
others
others
Hyper
Diodorus
to
its
happy.
conjectures or
Ireland, others
northermost
other
the
not
before-hand,
that
onely
mean
Hand
fertile,as
to
be
must
more
Nor
and
say,
and
part
stretch
Hyperborean
temperate
more
Iceland, and
or
the
all
continent
Sweden
continent,
from
carefully
distinguished
whose
for
Muscovy,
or
no
Geo
northern
most
and
in
made
Hyperborean
Scandinavia,
to
speak
to
be
to
and
circumstances,
or
plans,
ought
less
no
fictions
grossly ignorant
were
And
or
readers,
site
questionlessthe
was
Scythia,
way)
of
several
Allowances
things.
their
Hyperborean
variations
such
graphy.
of
HISTORY
Sicuan
Hand
north%
or
domuitque.
et hiems
abde-
10.
by
Sir ROBERT
(79)
"
"
______
SIBBALD.
En
iois
tts
antiperan
Kcltikes
topois,kata
ton
okeanon,
THE
OF
DRUIDS.
191
"""^"""""""""""""""""""^""""""""^""^""aMM^^aBa^^^
under
Bear,
the
where
simplicity,than
indolence
Orpheus,
which
rightlyplaces
very
Sea.
'Tis
judged
Scots, whether
borean
Sea.
touching
there
coming
to
Orpheus,
according
Atlantic
the
Ocean
where
Hercules,
of
ouk
neson,
2. pag.
(80)
and
so
to
the
who
are,
Hyper
can
huparcheinmen
Kronionte
Ponton
Ocean,
huperboreenmeropes
into
be
plainer,
kata tous
thalassan.
d'oiakas
d'ara
nesoo
3 Cons.
1079"
Honor,
Kuma
ana
diapressontes,
Uikometha,
ver.
lernida
ver.
the
Straits
of
1140.
ternesoio
stoma
stelaisi d'ekelsarnen
Herakleeoe,
Ibid.
(84.) Now
55"
epistamenos etitaine,
ameiben
Hid.
(83)
arktous,
Ankaios
Par
the
epikleskousi
nekrente
De
(82)
in
Pillars
(83)
ver.
Argonaut*
(81)
after
Ireland
again
marks
the
Cronian
(82)
entered
they
near
the
to
be
to
Argonauts,
the
sailed
on
the
of
out
more
130.
"
"
Hand
an
Albanian
Hand
Dead
or
willing
borderers
(84*). No
Mediterranean
einai
Cronian
am
or
this
and
hereafter
as
be
to
made
From
(80)
Hibernian
(81) Claudian,
by
Lib.
it also
showing
the
that
less
no
contentment
situation,
particularly marked,
with
please, Onomacrifas,
you
near
this
by
and
if
or,
lived
people
Gibraltar.
ver.
1240.
HISTORY
THE
is
there
so
and
that
knows
one
has
Brittish
looked
once
the
the
Bear,
the
and
amounts
this
of
place
with
of
I think
to
and
Diodorus
Hyperboreans
the
were
map;
ly
to
north,
or
the
quoted him,
imaginary
an
the
.of
(85)
so
Person
adds, in the
that
the
Hyper
always governed
.were
were
probability
more
as
Harp there,
Apollo in a round
Temple,
full a proof as
as
any thing
Temple
of
family
no
BOREAS,
last
Hands,
Ocean,
into
requires. Diodorus
nature
City
the
by
worship
where
borean
frequent use
and
Hyperborean Hand,
Faroe
Atlantic
the
of
situation
express
of
those
northwest
the
Cronian
the
between
which
Hand,
excepted,but
Iceland
every
other
no
Boreads
the
or
(S6), who
descendants
Deity,
than
of
the
but in
northerlythan the (87) North-wind:
then, as they are
still,govern
realitythey "were
of tribes, whom
ed by their chiefs or heads
they
in their own
called
language Boireadhach
; that
is to
or
powerful and vali
ones,
say, the Great
from
Borr, antientlysignifyingGran
ant
men,
and
deur
(88) Majesty. The Greecs have in a
more
(85)
Basileueinte
tes
poleostautes,
oipencus
Boreadas, apogonous
archas.
ontas
tous
eparchein
onomaz-
taa
(86) BOREADES.
(87") Apo tou
(88) As
prossotero keisthai
tes
borciou
pnoes.
Lib. 2.
or
Boin"
THE
OF
thousand
instances
different
sense
of
those
into
sailors
with
North
thorities
having
after
and
they greedilycatch'd
Leaders
or
Mythology,
words
the
from
tt
other"
Manuscripts
"
or
to
in
had
refer
readers
my
his
Cratylus,
words
no
are
children
several
Etymologies.
and Barri"oradft
couragious,
in
pens
to
the
Now
(90)
Letter
Eanoo
tois barbarois
Vol.
but
or
many*
Seanasan
nuadh,
and
CLERY,
that
these
frequentlyhap
too
same
to
root
worship,
are
with
Borragach
the like.
of Gibraltar.
(89)
(91)
as
the
awe
he,
authentic
obvious
not
are
fancy,
From
many
frequently
most
words
by O
printedvocabulary of obsolete
LHUYD'S
printed Irish-EnglishDictionary: so
of
But
borrowed
us
des
their
to
being with
might appeal to
and
such
to
'
especiallyadds
but, because
rather
1 cliuse
li
was
consonantly
Greccs
Barbarians
the vowels
cdhach
Grandees,
fabulous
the
PLATO,
that
of
them,
if you
or,
HER
of their
which
of
very
(90) before,
noted
was
BOREAS,
of
cendants
towards
sound
allusive
Greece
in
name
stil'd
thus
BOREADES
into
BoiRfiADHACH,
terally understood
the
Magistrates,Grecizing 'those
or
first
indisputable au
once
the
at
the
to
straightsof
have
which
Ilanders
the
to
very
Their
lying so far
their
respect
for
(89)
CULES,
approaching
the
parts gave
the
to
language.
own
Hyperboreans,from
the
words
words
other
their
in
foren
applyed
of
sound
same
DRUIDS.
gar,
II. Section
hole
pollahoi
oikountes, para
V.
Hellenes
ti?a barburon
1. pay. 409
onomata,
allos te
eile^hasi.Inter
kai hoi
hnpo
THE
ritories
those
Greecs
the
of
juch
which
:.
who
be
"
if
And
hence
this
accurate
"
mologies
of
and
"
guage,
"
to
which
"
be
at
that
drove
the
divine
Philosopher
for
seek
;Tis
loss,"
farther
that
deserving
Geographer
and
nologer
which
of
that
says
(93)
*"'
boreans,
"
wings,
capable
of
one
or
of
standing
both
there
of
-a
if the
furnish
kinds,
Hyperof
made
words
latter
have
being
the
was
already given
winged Temple,
yet
former,
un
place
no
feathers,
more
adorn
to
the
the
honor
called,
so
Temple
the
we
such
and
could
various
more
If
senses.
ERATOSTHENES,
heaven
der
is his
in
is"
it among
winged Temple,"
Description
the
hid
there
where
of
meaning
he
for
Arrow,
and
Constellations
the
"
famous
Cyclopes,
-the
slew
he
which
with
reputation
vast
APOLLO'S
of
Learning, speaking
of
Chro-
antient
an
that
needs
must
most
ERATOSTHENES,
lan-
in
them
observation,
That
"
Greec
the
they originally
belong, he
a
traffic
any
to
with
rather
not
ter
include
to
(92) inference,
words
those
Barbarian
the
indeavor
would
man
any
in
fairlysupposed
navigated, or
draws
himself
liv'd
as
may
them.
among
HISTORY
men
of
nor
buildings,
or
'
o.
those
than
Hands
same
where
habitants
Ei
(92)
ia
me
thek
pay
tis Zetoi
kat' ekeinen
ex
tauta
rent
kata
lies to
ten
ouoma
with
Helleniken
tunchanei
of
many
and
them,
plionenbus
on,
oistha
eoikotos
hoti
the
make
k"itai,al
aporoian.
(93)
in
Ibid.
,
ho
HISTORY
THE
distinction could
This
the
but
not
Abaris.
advantage of
highly
the
For,
backwardness
Pythagoras's*
redound
of
reasons
retention
and
to
in
com
of
Disciples all
his
passions,forming
virtue, which
Truth
ing
of
reasoning
with
templations
the
nature,
be
initiated; and,
of
their
latter
of
as
or
if he
the
with
of
where
zards
and
the
important
wicked, the
incapable
therefore, that
his most
under
others
return
he
all
in
with
him
inward
an
sen
vail
the
of
enigmaticalSymbols.
other
some
in
obliged
of
to
were
presentedthe Samian,
had
the
mountains
and
no
in
he
from
fabulouslyreportedby
flown
such
former
the
con
repeated proofs
concealing
communication
Hyperborean
The
so
concealed
numbers,
they
have
it follows
respects, and
timents;
higher
those
which
and
compe
prepared
already sufficiently
Abaris
immediate
into
receiv
Sciences, for
ignorant and
the
Philosophy:
judged
these
from
in
being unworthy,
true
about
of
habit
by
Mathematical
lastly,to
discretion
discoveries
fit them,
to
exactness
of
to
preparative for
best
next,
as,
degrees
by
is the
knowlege
tent
them
turbulent
and
vitious
more
air
than
witches
waft
and
vulgar
our
in
writers,
Greec
rivers
over
as
the
the
whither
lakes,
to
forests
still believe,
Hebrides,
have
that
and
wi
what
But
Broom-sticks.
mantic
expedition, with
Arrow
it
self, the
learnt
he
was
born
among
and
their
most
teen
years
large
in
fable
and
vided,
enigmatical
bolical
and
"
gether
with
"
Pythagoras,
"
ed
"
only by
also
tion,
viz.
whether
things before
ther
will
there
tho'
Italy :
not
the
of
was
both
di
(97)
sym-
had
"as
receive
borrowThe
Gaul
had
these
not
whe
therefore
from
them
to
Ques
another
and
not
Pythagoras
of
nearness
to-
from
enough,
easy
Egyptians
them
are
teaching,
still remain
the
either
they did
by
of
Druids?"
the
travellers
such
of
means
Abaris, but
and
them
between
Communication
discussion
Transmigration
particulars from
these
of
at
all
Philosopher
this
that
or
of
nine
stript of
their
method
doctrine
the
of
writers
learnt
too,
you'llread
full
Apollo,
so
cycle
antient
Druids
the
whether
of
was
say,
as
which
about
these
Druids,
the
well
as
of
he
that
particulars,I
disguise;
that
mother
astronomical
History of
doctrines
conceit
the
nay
the
predictionsthat
the
the
them,
these
my
"
Latona
exact
Question,
the
and
Ro
of
meaning
the
with
this
under
true
of
Greece,
that
Hyperboreans
the
Crotona;
at
197
hid
was
nature
in
spread
Abaris
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
the
E-
gyptians?
VIII.
mine
(97)
what
Kai
Yet
before
can
phasi tons
be
men
all
things we
must
here
exa
offered,with
any
color, against
Guranosophistas kai
Druidas
ainigmatodosapoph-
thengoraenousphilophesai.Diogcn"
Laert.
in prooem.
Sect. 6.
THE
198
of
account
Our
so
certainly,when
nor
be
least
Thule
difficulty.
sides
the
of Faroe,
the
this
not
so
of
one
situation
your
:
scription
yet
onely
of
whereas
you
the
do
understand
of
marks
much
scarce
the
of
as
barren
indeed
of
tho'
of
has
Te
Te
vel ad
less
and
than
your
de
his
he
speaks
(99) Sicily;
that
I answer,
extent.
which
I have
sidere
comitabor
In
(1"9) Ouk
that
Hands, which
this of several
Libyae
Dio
But
in this, that
right place
mcensas
my
exactly agreeing to
Hyperboreo damnatam
vel
of
any
perfectlytally to
that
anti
mentioned
these.
Orpheus,
not
of
rocks
be
to
lies
the
monuments
either
of
and
(98)
be
intem-
the
question :
any
different
is
altogetherhave
on
that
or
Hand,
one
and
soil
parcel
them,
circumstances
other
in
Neither
occasion.
says
the
without
acquaintanceinsisted
dorus,
t"r
Hand
extent,
deserve
quity,
the
have
to
being onely
small
started
air, is distinguished
by Diodorus
the
from
himself
on
of
con
other that
no
found
be
of
incongruities
perateness
very
the
in
been
of
true
duely
have
I know
as
situa
the
things are
publickly made,
Claudian
by
the
particularly
objectionsthat
privateconversation,
can
and
after that
point demonstrativelyto
to
seem
place;
Hyperborean Hand;
circumstances,
many
tion,
the
HISTORY
men-
Thulen,
arenas.
Rufn.
lib.2.
ly alledge,will
if
take,
Hand.
be
there
been
place
to
survey
Great
not
PLINY
or
not
staid
it,
are
known
it
Britain
self,
taken
authors, been
of
examples
And
time
till the
Hand,
for
as
the
(101)
of
kind
this
separated onely by
are
nothing
all
at
of
for
onely
Dominions,
such
speech
inon
own
country, but
Hands
there
so
Tradition
the
MARTIN
in
been
each
his
that
where,
of
the
than
of
they
now
at
are,
(100)
See
(101)
See Section
Section
be
to
be
produced.
Hands,
which
it makes
that
taken
out
Schetland,
in
name
of
those
and
present.
V.
com-
of
our
one
than
more
30
indications, joined
Saint
Kilda
many
see
and
of
However,
them
Dr.
have
nearer
taking
call'd
to
else
Hands
western
Lev/is, otherwise
III.
such
in
go
not
an
Endless
Inhabitants, of which
formerly united,
other
those
consistingof
Account
some
'Romans
easily
and
extent,
to
several
are
vast
as
Ro
and
channels,
as
is
effect
in
of
is often
one
Has
Greec
For, besides
Hands
any
celebrated,
the
narrow
against me.
aggregation
an
of
multitude
the
in
Vespasian?
might
have
random.
at
be
to
the
speak onely by
much
so
by
known
certainly
not
of
either
who
to
much
mis
any
long1 enough
man
present
bigness
the
Mariners,
frequently very
and
guess,
I shall
as
counterbalance
about
any,
and
ashore
109
others
than
more
Travellers
not
as
such
and
already,
tioned
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
the
them
Long
HISTORY
THE
200
Hand,
being
least
at
hundred
miles
of
and
appearing
each, and
twenty
having
winding bays
many
sails without
will
take
them,
be
not
stranger, if
or
touches
that
or
as
Sicily for
reckoned
he
Another
extent.
this, objectsthat
Diodorus
borean
very
Hand
But
59.
read
self, or
convinced
be
the
world,
tion
of
lakes
not
Ireland
are
have
in
the
not
like.
onely
Thus
them, but
be
to
the
placeson
from
him
;
will
posi
huge
as
of
vast
places co
Britain
much
and
more
Continent
of the
than
even
and
their
neighborhood
blowing
of
region of
every
various,
positionwith
same
far
are
or
the
travelled
causes
known,
temperate than
58,
to
the
said
be
as
all
Hyper
of
such
to
region;
answer
winds
snow,
of
seasons
mountains,
with
lump
always
the
marshes,
or
vered
do
the
sailor
temperate
has
Relations
that
which
of
ridges
whoever
the
represents the
partly of
mis
granting
which,
any
some
the
the
person
(103)
who
one
in
in
them
compares
Hand,
onely at
enormous
so
four
one
inlets, to
or
(102)
above
rest
the
of
all
the
in
of
some
mostly fordable
of
use
part
Scottish
more,
(lO."5) Ousan
sou,
sipcl if it be
eve'fyplace is
the English or
at
eugeiontekai pamphoran,eti
de
miles,
according
d' auten
that
considered
to
ekpbereiakarpyus. Vl/i.
I make
least
Italian
eukrasia
third
measure.
diapherou-
OF
such
as
sault
and
vapors
continual
roundirigOcean,
by
of
reason
agitationsof
the
the
sur-
which
frosts and
the
gate
southerly;
more
are
201
DRUIDS.
THE
winds
Con-
the
from
blowing
miti
This
tinent.-
holds
Hebrides, which
t
in
as
sensible
there
enough
to
which
ed
to
in
fill the
ought
us
in
actually were
lations
be
to
none
there
others
might
sagacious interpreterof
knew
better
things,when
situated
and
that
such
as
no
are
cold, by
near
the shore
continent, which
into those
(104)
hai
de
tisin
ous.
Hands.
they
never
Ton
ne.sim,
de
the
from
ecliousi stasiu,
epeiroisin
Ta
de
ice
rcen
ton
en^us
cheimona
kai
pelagiaouk echei
ta
en
while
habitable
winds
bleak
judged
bare
of
places
positions,did
t.iiones
kai
pagoi
psuchra pempousin
cheimoni.
De
for
the
remaining on
epeiron,dusrheimeroterai
dioti hai
pneumata
stasiu
learnt
he
kindly warm,
transmit
their
by
that
himself, that
scarce
antients, who
were
liai
and
thence
The
pontiai,aleinoterai ton
become
snow
what
in winter
them
on
But
HIPPOCRATES,
are
sea,
the
hinted, or
just now
Ilander
in the
con
of
some
influences.
an
lie
can
of
reason
been
without
occur
taught
they
as
their specu
in
nature,
he
(104) far
snow
not
like
most
Hands,
their learn
to be
have
we
begetting the
by experience, having
since
as
was
admiration,
places, not
many
circumstances
diversifying
where
very
with
sailors
greec
so
This
winter.
themselves, but
sideringwhether
any
of
midst
spoke of
often
men
the
not
snow
Britain, and
be
to
lying near
tepid vapor being
the
the
to
allow'd
experience are
temperate
more
long
by
regard
with
true
as
es
tas
eisin ;
en
men
eng'us
THE
from
consequentlyenough
Zone
inhabitable
be
to
onely found
there
This
Philosophers.
Diwijnis,
of
thfu-s
long
(305)
two
before
him,
year.
crops
construction,
nifies
by
stance
of
Virgilsays
home
And
breed
was
so
who
and
as
of
themes
last, and
seem-
Yet
this
the
tuns
summer
is
(105) Read
embarassing,that
which
abundance,
of the
antients
and
can,
our
I could
;
but
in
shall
that is what
Climate
happy
cattle, and
twice
recede
slow
ignorant,that
to the
have
to
my
o-
expression,upon
far from
so
and
of Hecateus
plentifulas
by
DRY
But
living-
(106)
Italy:
Perpetual spring
Twice
rather
passages
many
the nearest
chuse
or
will be
highly illustrate
it will
breezes
Hand
fdr
is not
make
common
to the
brings me
those
that
the
not
dailypenetrated
but
causes,
are
has
beyond it, it
Zones
other
with
comfortable,
very
the
is
torrid
the
this Zone
since
inhabited
where
every
showers,
rean
cold
temperate and
to the
but
conclude
thence
frequentlyvisited,but
onely been
and
HISTORY
plentymeant
the Note
sees,
bear
degrees.
DEN'S
this is not
by
the trees
-\
it in
Translation.
true
literally
general,it is cer-
immediately proceeding,bateing
one.
(106)
assiduum,
aestas;
Hie
vcr
Bis
Georgic. lib.
2.
204
THE
flesh and
HISTORY
fish,milk-meats,
greatest abundance,
will be
some
der
and
On
the
practiceof
comfortless
particular
persons
nations, and
ing plentifulenough
times
is
ground
seldom
his
wrote
it from
Lewis
harvests.
Oats, and
other
Rye,
be
(108)
have
Dr.
any
crop
at
the
respects,as
tho'
Barley,
in most
of the
and
wheat,
conse
truely amazing
unskilful
ground, and
but
manure
that
sea-wrack
they scarce
or
tangles.
in
ignorance of the inhabitants
also in planting,inclosing,and
"c.
or
there at pre
how
all, considering
how
Agriculture,
other
sufficiently
their crops
and
It is
when
far from
was
onely grainsown
bear
not
I have
who,
will
about
:
than
are
and
corn:
MARTIN,
fruitful
The
richer
those Hands,
of all sorts.
to till the
instruments
From
with
is fit to
Hands
any
in
they are
use
the
some
parts whereof
quently Legumes
they
much
be
Diodorus
is very
how-
be
productions,
Hyperboreans,as
the
of
justifythe expression
sent
to
some
Descriptionof
of
dreaming
I will not
me,
neighboringHands.
generallyallowed
proofsof
from
experienceof
Hebrides, which
the
also such
he
in
Scottish continent,
the
on
staff of bread.
the
their other
be said of the
cannot
slen
are
say,
might fairlydisputeit
ever
the
strangers to
no
to
apt
food without
whole
sallads in the
and
eggs,
Description,page
these
drain-
140.
THE
OF
fruitful
ing-,many
abundance
they
tributes
shell-fish
the
ness.
The
evidently,
MARTIN,
who
amined
was
Harris,
the
twenty
to
from
from
that
year;
to
ten
(112) amounted
ground
be
good (113)
having
was
crop
been
informed
(109)
Page
(110)
Ibid.
(111)
Page
53.
(112)
Page
132.
(113)
Page 13k
42.
ears,
in
for
times
many
Harries
in
in
as
in
and
some
time,
forty years
tract
of
North-
increase
it
if
the
gives
fields not
some
pro
plentiful
the
Skie,
dunging,
without
small
Bernera,
thirty-five;that
to
down
dunged
a
is
thirty-fold(111)
once
laid
in
in
that
fourteen
Corchattan,
at
Barley
Dr.
strictlyex
and
that
(109)
of
want
no
cul
of
just complaining.
the
barley-grain sometimes
one
to
by
been
thirty-fold;
seven
Happi
by
produce
(HO)
Indolence,
appears
Ey- witness,
an
con
than
fact, affirms
the
South-Uist
Uist
I have
which
their
soil
the
the
most
nature,
esteemed
of
the
with
that
to
but
namely
kinds,
thing
Greecs
goodness
tivation, whereof
duces
various
any
antient
more
from
of
than
more
which
near
Eatables, and
are
thing
205
spots ly uncultivated
of choice
nourishing
DRUIDS.
and
ground,
that
at
he
Skerry-
the
believe
what
Diodonis
than
crop,
is in
gard
have
confirms
that
the
this
on
the
to
(114)
(115
and
go
young
to
the
for
of
however
with
re
before,
gheep
This
onely
not
in
me
tQ
mind
Virgil,
is milk'd:
day
often mentioned
at
Landlord
of
a
:
Dr. MARTIN
is, that
which
paid,
tenant
if any
ones
but
double
For
puts
(118) occasion;
Hands,
the
brought two
was
so
they
words
last
time.
twice
ordinary rent
in
custom
(111)
twins, and
suckles
She
the
somewhat
than
common
in
verse
if
year,
rendered
which
construction,
my
which
crops,
at
there
people
since
justly be
(II 6) lambs
two
self
my
pastures, of
more
the
crops
yielded
told
true.
literally
respects
is
nothing
that
two
(115)
their
to
less
no
two
some
been
have
this
Skie, had
tantamount,
was
may
of
He,
have
For
pains.
allowed
that
they might
due
took
of
native
He
said
Nay,
hundred-fold.
by
of
in
(114)
breck
a
HISTORY
THE
203
his
it
cows
time,
one
who,
on
be
was
sheep
or
of
his
them
part,
Ibid.
Dittous
karpous.
(116)
Page
(117)
Bis
108,
venit
ad
mulctram, Unas
alit ubere
Eclog.3,
(118) Page
109.
foetus.
ver.
30.
THE
OF
if
obliged,
was
twins,
and
ly;
had
is
It
time.
the
wild
are
in
their
Goats
makes
of
therefore
the
of
in
the
of
they
ages
condition
than
the
as
the
dug
out
kens
of
there
is
it
are
with
the
Subjects
less
far
being
(119)
Page
(120)
Letter
among
the
the
like, which
was
of
several
and
and
by
small
in
spacious
Forts,
de
I have
this
of
many
woods
be
woods,
Firr-trees
35.
II. Sections
art
that
old
formerly full
great Oaks
to
flourishing
more
ruins
of
plain by
which
Obelises,
ground,
the
like
plow reaching
The
numerous
ca
abound
remaining
mountains,
in
'tis
hence
incapable of culture,
country
by
appears
explica
Hands1
they
as
be
to
me
(120)
that
sides
put
From
the
present.
Temples, Altars,
scribed
of
were
at
and
houses,
the
think
less inhabitants
remote
toge
Nor
marks
the
tops
very
which
Monuments
antient
and
them,
all
curiosities,especially in
many
many
forth
those
Philosophicalobservation.
the
bring (119)
DIODORUS.
that
LORD,
there
to
objection against
great improvement,
in
wise
year
Even
such
for
finally justifiesmy
passage
MY
evident,
pable
last
the
and
none,
at
populous.
are
Mountains,
observed
are
who
house
his
in
they
fami
own
Gentleman,
twins
bore
wives
his
into
knew
the
on
twice
young
them
wonder
no
Harries,
ther,
tion
these
207
tenant's
his
himself
of
sixteen
of
one
he
that
of
any
take
to
DRUIDS.
other
and
daily
to
cop-
HISTORY
THE
209
the
these
that
DORUS,
some
plac'd in
where
RACE
agree
"
"
"
"
"
The
Yet
'*
the
there
shall wonder
watery East
so
to
as
The
No
from
return
grinsround
we
of
From
fold, wo
with
to
no
be
the
on
the
on
mended
in
which
of
perfections
(121)
V ideas
any
vales,
pails.
lambs
in
he shakes
rain*
the fields ;
yields.
blest abodes."
these
the
Translation.
make
may
of
passage
hindring
;
trills.
complete
Dlodorus,
proportionof
their
preposterous
their limbs
Hands
plaguessecures
nor
HO
happy plain:
descends
Inhabitants,that
cradle,
by
poys'noussnakes.
refresh,not drown
annoys
commentary
of
else
of
the
to fillthe
CREECH'S
The
others
fruitful
heat
dead,
[122]
the fountain
pace
uncall'd
field swells
No
Dio-
loftyhills
bear
More
"
4"
Goats
And
No
"
"
murmuring
There
by
as
lines
from
With
the
no
"
"
than
just describing.
been
have
we
following
yet the
to
[121] seas,
those
other
fortunate Hands
of
Elyzian-fields
ihe
or
the
were
and
from
nature
is
the
sort
are
Annotatiunem
very
63
"
persons
in
the
duely forming
that
reason,
not
are
rare
64.
altis
bodily im
among
them.
does
Neither
in
of
one
will
purge
But
what
longevity,is
ment
both
which
last
of
than
oppress
of
the
they
no
think
meals
two
drink
of
of
the
Vices
have
less
truely
ancient
day,
commonly
fresh,
other
be
"as
of
observed
Scythians,
that
(123)
of
and
which
it may
of
than
these
most
to
are
some
name
or
strangers
are
nations, for
much
the
being
they
as
their
in
satisfy
water
Distempers,
so
is
orna
rather
vulgar. They
the
of
not
food
Their
and
apparel,
disagreeable,so,
drinking, they
nature.
to
their
and
houses
not
and
eating
their
many
their
in
way
dinary
As
their
to
Temperance
constant
as
Scotland.
of
things
all
above
dose,
the
south
the
in
man
of.,body,
habit
treble
requires
contributes
and
to
original constitution
strong
so
them
any
Exercise.
and
have
they
whence
health
preventive Physic
over-officiously
any
their
that
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
the
ignorance
the
of
Refertque
tenta
grex
amicus
ubera.
Nee
ovile,
vespertinuscircumgtrnit ursus
Nee
intiimescit
alia viperis humus.
ut neque
:
largis
Pluraque feliccsmirabimur
Burns
radat
imbribus^
urva
Aquosus
Pinguia
nee
siccis
urantur
scmina
Epod.
(123)
Tanto
glebis;
Coelitum.
16.
ver.
47.
ignoratio,
JUSTIX.
cognitiavirtutis.
quarn in his (Graccis mmirurrij
Mist, lib. ^ cap. 2.
D2
THE
210
has
vices
the
had
knowledge
They
owe
of
growth,
and
cises
choleric
ed,
their
of
judicious
the
in
the
all of
torneys
have
here
ticulars
specified, I
the
same
by
the
their
In
The
;
chief
and
and
and
word,
plagues
or
by
they
of
are
his
or
other
tho'
the
past
At
par
of
speaking
dress
same
plead
women
speedy
very
of
understand
not
wearing
men
ages
several
do
soever
some
Lawyers
no
else
expression,
few
the
many
as
still in
continent;
Proprietor,who's
courts,
a
the
language,
causes
own
self of
condition
till
than
from
Scotland
in
have
more
no
Highlanders on
them.
also
what
and
other
testimonies
my
being
They
the
with
of
mony
unknown,
them.
had
well
as
but
natur-
character, I have
hospitable beyond
of
which,
exer
the
concurrent
authors
are
use
Hands
those
they
strong inclination
present
intertainingall strangers
gratis;
Hence
own
remarkably sagacious,
the
natives
They
where.
their
with
particulars,
from
all
cure
all their
in
having
past and
knowledge
intimate
scores
Avithall
which
learnt
several
of
of
labor.
or
active, dextrous
all
onely
not
They
simples
diet
than
politer nations.
nature.
body by
are
them,
upon
of
effect
thing"to
cheerful, and
Music
parts
Philosophy upon
by,proper
but
ever
to
of
they
as
better
the
and
stout
are
every
disorders
HISTORY
decision
their
is made
Perpetual president in
Bailiff
equally
Mankind,
as
void
Luxury
his
of
and
substitute.
the
two
Atnbition;
THE
HISTORY
the
this
ed
Digression;on
nor,
Bo
I will
as
that
it before
finish
not
odd
custom
immemorial
The
MAC-NEIL.
Barra
regarded,
than
dies, he
has
immediate
his
him.
Hereupon
it
on
is
such
quebah.
man
But
On
becomes
plicationsoon
the
a
(126)
Ibid.
of
great
of 'em
any
his
the
Lord,
out
re
of
want
MAC-NEIL
finds
without
himself
for
sateable
fail
never
with
other
bottle
hand,
widdow,
page
97.
courtship,portion
any
to
make
merry
more
of
(126) when
any
is
she
provided with'
(125) MARTIN,
mean
they
occasions
no
ever
the
as
and
beget followers
to
en
MAC-NEIL
celebrated
dowry.
of
that
go
side
neither
accepting
or
not
in
thing
none
to
logs
next
should
wife
recourse
own
as
know
the
Lord
boast:
-can
imagine,
subjects,who
of
property
thirty fifth
world
may
(125) When
if he
riage
lesser
the
the
are
the
lie.
presentingfirst
meet
help; and
match,
In
you
his
by
potentate
er
and
you
from
have
that
is the
present
Prince
no
is
acquainted
Barra
which
judge,
by uninterruptedlineal descent, a
whereof
he
in
respects.
fit to
think
two,
obtained
other
have
or
circumjacent Hands,
of
in
Lordship shall
your
an
time
principaUyoccasion
not
account
improper,
hope, altogetheruseless
this
with
has
or
upon
the
husband,
Uswo
like ap
and
with
THE
OF
Whoever
little ceremony.
as
perborean
of
manner
with
tenants
chance
as
likewise
of
and
them,
as
if
done,
the
in
explained
are
Yet
that
rather
conversion
to
the
consent
his bed
on
thus
the
very
the
in
to
Christianity.
of
the
board
coming
(127)
Ibid.
(128)
Page
98.
Page
114.
maid
for
for
death,
their
have
never
of
the
as
them,
Druids,
Letters.
help
obsolete
took
lik'd, he
year
he
as
and
thoroughly acquainted
re
or
their
had
man
soon
since
ever
When
whole
of
cannot
grown
he
a
of
of
disuse,
wife, (129)
own
purpose
preceding
since
been
his
into
Several
singular, I
long
worthy
particularusages
times
has
and
Most
should
Ilanders.
and
less
the
infirmity,(128)
or
it
have
mind
with
this
tlio'
lating here,
But
may
weather,
not
on
day
age
remotest
custom,
one
by
or
his
he
the
taking
the
to
West
and
from
retained
is
hard
labor.
for
preceded
North
the
which
thro'
a?5
men,
unfit
become
of
his
of
as
seventy
house
maintaining
old
many
is
imitation
a
Hy
MAC-
any
family, building
this
approve
Milch-cows,
the
by
charity, for
true
but
supplying (127)
misfortunes;
other
dislike
may
cannot
many
lose
to
by
or
in
conduct,
%\3
disappointment, yet
NEIL'S
DRUIDS.
gain'd
her
to
if, up
with
the
THE
214.
her
if he
but
days
any
account,
him
end
in
tion
in
woman
the
would
she
might
be
I must
custom,
better
like
wife,v
young
thought
that
he
was
It
prevent
onely unlawful,
ideas, it is not
repudia
or
busband
to
charge
the
but
world
of
our
modern
also
barbar
accordingto
but,
months
who
man,
better
(with
this
was
another
a
own,
matches
unhappy
of
him
her
her
own
disadvantageto
or
eyes
not
twelve
his
at
Nor
such.
make
to
the
at
on
the
guardians; legitimating
or
were
dishonor
any
any)
all her
shou'd
return'd
maintainingthem
there
case
had
kept
degree
a-
persuaded she
be
parents
children, and
such
to
he
wife
his
during life,he
she
body,
became
then
to
easy
her
to
and
dislik'd her
as
portion,if
her
mind
her
longer,she
any
make
of
both
conditions
HISTORY
ous.
To
IX.
discovered
happily
Abaris, and
give
here
also
The
the
rean,
seems
equivocalsense
have
to
noble
very
with
matter
tho'
so
much
of
his
character.
person,
That
facilityand
wonder
intercourse, which
to
we
such
have
for
him
mistaken
and
he
as
consider
who,
Hyperbo
Scythian;
gives him
spoke
elegance,
shall
referring
those,
word
the
of
adventures.
his
of
one
of
; I
person,
of
thus
country
Druid
his
History
place the
yet accuratelydescribes
a
of
OrJitoi* Himcrius,
from
the
of
profession
account
some
another
to
asserted
and
his
having
digressed,
whence
return
will
the
Greek
be
no
antient
already prov'dbetween
OF
and
Greecs
the
latter, to be
their
Himerius.
and
*"
fi
of
out
"
ceum"
has
Highlands,
the
it
needs
shoulders,
his
"
about
*"
ing
trowzers
*"'
feet
to
of
his
(130)
Abarin
pou
glottankinSseie,
Ex
Rotkomag.pag.
(131)
Heken
wrapt
with
from
gun
touto
Orations
ad
make
men
ekeinon
Ursicium
ek
no
that
not
was
((
in
the
and
what
this
at
pre
neighboring
for
Abaris
re
came
holding
from
his
plad, girt
and
soles
wear-
of
his
pistol, being
part
of
achri
meses
apud
stoles de
his
Akademias
Photium
in
kai schematos.
kai autou
equi-
Ei
Lubeiou
Bibiioth. cod
243.
de
de
no-
edit.
1135.
Abaris
Athenaze
toxa
hcmmenos
pliaretran
tenon,
sphingomenos : Zone en kat' iksuon chrose^ anaxuiiJes
achri kai gloutoa anatciaousui. Id. ibiU"
clilamudi
Ly-
very
Huperboreion leg-ousin,Hellena
men
geaos
Skuthen
or
gilded belt,
tonone
described
up
reaching
sophon
his habit
some
quiver hanging
waste."
men
be
the
be
to
Gre-
his
(131) Himerius,
date, could
modern
and
the
skins, but
scruples.
body
loins
his
with
generally
onely
continues
"
to
his habit
as
and
having
that
Hebrides
bow,
(i
a-
to
Abaris
become
Academy
the
ages,
in
Athens,
to
""'
him
covered
doubts
all
of
ever
all
in
worn
moving
while
moved
he
imagine
Now
(130).
been
sent,
let's harken
Hyperborean,
midst
the
Scythian
But
Whenever
would
you
*e
of
nation
appearance.
gue,
see
unless,
former,
cian in
*6
the
we'll
as
was
to
the
he perfectly
un
requisite
qualifications,
language.
"
Sage
"
would
nor
ambassador,
any
Abaris,
did
215
Hyperboreans
send
sure,
the other
derstood
DRUIDS.
the
presently they
mong
THE
eis
omon,
ek tarsou
HISTORY
THE
page
and
riddingon
Athens
to
As
TiginalScot.
it
choice
better
for
we
he
"
was
in
abo-
an
his
abilities,
have
informed
are
that
(132) Himerius,
same
of
principalsto
his
since
regards
what
entry
faboulous-
as
garb
native
the
impossiblefor
was
broom-stick,
in
ly reported, but
his
make
did not
he
see
you
made
by
the
affable
and
in
dispatchinggreat
and
affairs secret
industrious, quicksightedin
present exigences,in preventing future dangers
pleasant
"
"
"
in
conversation,
"
circumspect,
"
of
"
and
""'
prudence."
to
But
which
that
compare
I
of
tis
to
En
pajon
have
laid
men
pbilias,
olig-a
tuche
all those
of
simplicity
wisdom
of
his
his
an
attested,
sufficiently
world
before
entuchein, dcinos
idein, promethes to
modera
at
that
time
it
had
ABARIS.
with
History
my
hedus
find
the
na
impor
his
of
quali
wise
than
use
Ly
appetites incessantly
solidityand
owned,
Thus
(132)
the
well
to
cimen
the
and
candor
the
all which
be
must
such
to
arduous
natural
our
with
manners,
fitter
attentivelyconsider
we
adding
crave;
swers,
less
no
in
things,
few
if
and
the
nor
with
man
abroad
affairs
tions, about
Academy
the
out
farr
so
go
tant.
Neither
furnish
could
tion
desirous
wisdom,
ceum
ties,
after
searcher
of
your
the
hesuche
raellon
pisleuon,gnomu
Lordship a Spe
Druids.
Give
me
naegalenpraxin ergasasthai,
ox-
phulattesthai,
sophias hctton,eraites
de ta. panta
pistoumenos.
Id. ibid*
leave
send
to
Questions
about
which
Antiquities
agreeable
to
and
the
from
transcribed
"
in
the
Collections
mentioned
shewing
Irish
Library
Cotton
of
one
the
and
between
TATE'S
other
British
Manuscript
other,
some
my
Letters
(134),
the
Armoric
and
am,
MY
LORD,
LORDSHIP'S
YOUR
MOST
OBLIG
Dj
AND
VERY
April
18,
1719,
(133)
Vitel
(134)
Letter
"
1L
v.
6,
Sect.
18.
pag.
to
Mr,
"c.
Language,
I
in
Affinity
the
(133)
small
two
be
Answer
Druids,
the
Letter
will
JONES'S
Mr.
is
217
this
doubt
don't
One
you,
with
you
which
Pieces
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
HUMBLE
SERVANT,
Mr.
TATE's.
QUESTIONS*
THE
ABOUT
DRUIDS,
OTHER
AND
BRITTISH
ANTIQUITIES?
WITH
JO^ES's
Mr.
ANSWER
Mr.
JL$Y
what
which
the
II.
and
the
naines
III.
callfiruidea
the
difference
in
What
Druids
or
IV.
wering
or
and
between
the
their
degrees were
all oner
were
the Flamens
how
antiquity and
given
and
Britto
Druides
Flamens
them
Brittish,and
they call'd,by
were
Latins
called
were
QUESTIONS'
TATE's
Whether
THEM.
TO
to
of
Professors
the
by whom,
hatiits ?
their
and
ha
apparel ?
Whether
our
Heralds
the
?
Earth
their
had
any
garments
office in
and
war
ans
enseigns
THE
221
it is said
a
and pagus
flie Britons
in Brittish ?
called
had
Rex
bearing
and
the Book
"
filio suo
Shire,
Noblemen
ones
written, Gandeleius
Cadoco
suam
In
"
Glamorgan, now
is us'd for
name
find it thus
"
one
Whether
IX.
were
rexit,whereof
septem pagos
Shire, was
the
HISTORY
what
of Landaff
regionera
totam
commendavit,
they
privilegiumque
fonte Faennun
"
concessit, quatenus
"
Repervqnitur,omnes
ingressumfluminis Nadavan
ges et Comites, Optimates,Tribuni, atque domesti-
"
"
ci in
"
antur."
sui coemeterto
Coenobij
And
K, E. I.
Britons, demandeth
justice,and
ter
how
so
de
haen
Lancarvan
enquiring of
the Welsh
donee
them
distinguisht
sepeli-
the Laws
Barons
ad
of the
did adminis
from
Lords
Mar
chers,
is the
What
X.
of
statute
Wales
XI.
by
an
that is to say,
What
XII.
Hae
his
Senatus
there
any
an
do you
Book
the
think
after
of
oath
Assach
offered to
the
of
of Howcl
place of
Petrus
Gallonim
vctcrum
Sic
word?
Cacsare
or
name
Senate
were
of
thirtymen.
this
habebant.
ex
custom
of the
signification
de moribus
minantur
Was
What
in
Ramus
saith,some
Assach
by
word
is called Distein,and
Da
VI,
King Henry
themselves
cuse
of the
signification
no~
um*
in the Brittish Go
they call'd
Joneses
Mr.
Answers
Mr.
to
Tatts
Questions.
J[ O
word
that
being
and
is derived
religiousPersons
among
name
ion
Drudion.
fications.
call'd
Drudion
Another
did
merciless
offenders
punisht
also
Drud
is also
which
is Dearth.
their
nifies
and
glew
dear
prid,
the
place
and
were
that
sacrifices
the
cou'd
did
forbid
toot
obey
not
be
sacrifices
their
decree
to
made
be
and
as
and
Heathen
without
done
signifiescruel
by
sentence.
righte
DRUD
Drudanieth,
the
well
Brittons
well
as
in
religi
and
matters
title of Laws.
Gods,
them,
any
sig
hardy.
or
in Law
as
These
sacrifices
Justicers
of matters
Justicers
reven
Magistrates.
venit
all kind
of death
to
of
among
for offences
the
signi
the
is, valiant
controversies,
did
is
severely.
most
Drud,
sic
justicemost
execute
controversies,
the
so
that
Drudion
determine
publick, and
matters
and
precious, unde
or
These
office did
private as
ous
supply
make
many
that
for
wrong
Krevlon,
signification
ously, and
by
redresseth
that
By
has
is Dialwr,
signification
One
one
Drud
primitive word
This
Drud.
you
Britannorum
formam
it secundum
plural of
or
singular number,
the
to
Druidon
Brittons.
the
learned,
discreet,
wise,
is
Drudion
word
primitive word
of this
plural number
Druidae
or
Brittish
the
certain
adding
and
from
of
the
is the
ger,
Druides
the
to
man
All
and
the
and
they
that
the
did
Arts,
THE
222
HISTORY
and
Sciences, Learning,Philosophy,
in
taught
land,,was
the
taught by
they
the
were
beginning
Laws,
of
mention
in
supprest by
the
Emperor
had
their
from
it
because
of any
inhabited
Mone,
DowyH,
Drudion
that
Then
plenty
of
and
that
it
that
bread
then
mam
of North-wales,
and
foster
And
years
upon
after that
such
not
of
the He
Iwjs
And
which
that
yieldsuch
might
and
there
Mon
bread
all Wales
this Dark
Hand
abundance
of
corn
and
all
keep
then
Gymbrv,
mam
Gynedd,that
that is, that
ground
arose
Some
of Wales.
they
abundance
sustain
anil therefore
the mother
Britain,
called yr
in
did
Hand
Angle-
or
wood, and
corn,
with
full of
Hand.
land,
our
of Mone
more
are
Anglesea,was
kept a-foot,were
tilFd.
Wales
themselves
but
were
favor' d and
places in
Hand
solitaryHand
no
ex-
rocks, ^nd
in
is called
which
in
tongue than
dwelled
and
the
find
can
our
some
them,
one
was
in
they
And
day.
to be
is taken
that
places, and
names
of Rome
lost and
were
that
; so
their deeds
but
to this
names
sea
Governments
in this land
dark
writing: whereby
an"y of
and
woods,
they
put
of
set"down,
have
was
and
be
Sacrifices,and
tinguishthere
wou'd
never
them
taught by
and
memory,
Divinitythat
do term
is,Mon
was
or
had
where
the
the
able to
Northcast
out
the dis-
OF
woods
closed
the
to
and
DRUIDS.
Countrym
en
admirable
shou'd
the
ROW
breed
breed
inhabitants
As
II.
for
it to those
in Latine.
The
and
of
the
bits, I
they
cannot
To
al kinds
of
the
of
given
of
Poetry
it.
The
that
third
Question
The
after
man
and
their
function,
for their ha
as
what
nor
ex
manner
Athro, and
us,
Athro
and
the
Professors
that
studying in
years
the
art
the
Profeflbr
did deserve
;
the
and
fourth
is the
in Latine
and
DISGIBLDISGYBLIAIDD,
Learning after
^nd
it.
to
sever
and
Disgiblii/s'bas,
three
degree wras
studying,ifhe
of
given
four
Were
given to
Prosessor
mong
the
Flamens
office and
there
were
first was,
DiSGiBLPENKEnftDiAiDD
deserve
and
part.
according to
and
how,
tell you
second
was
3rears
sea
well
Degrees, that
Learning.
was
the
execute
the
of.
were
III.
plat of
of the
written
in Britain,
did
an
of cattle
t'other
on
have
that
beyond
Flamens
little
so
was
Question, I do refer
Drudion
custom,
it
that
of cattle
positionof
manner
till
second
the
how
it
great number
do
great number
heard,
such
turned
and
great tilling,
plentiful,so
be
thing to
yield
to
grass
of cattle,and
wonderful
them
ground
it surceased
were,
groves
grazing andbreeding
among
223
and
corn,
THE
of
Learning
it.'The third
that
nine
degree
is called
to
the
studying,if
Pentcerdd
was
highest degree
degree was
given
was
}^ears
after six
of
Doctor.
or
Learning
All
lie
a-
these
HISTORY
THE
degrees
given to
were
in
him
years end,
three
lace,at every
before
had
disputation
open
behalf, and
that
The
Tcvluwr
had
three
was
to
one
several matters
of Lands,
treat
did treat
Tevluwr
The
the Prududd
their habits,
diverse
and
to
give arms
Poets, and
gave
kinds
leggs or
the fourth
to record
Herald
them.
jests,and domestical
and
of the
his
rustical
Tevluwr
and
certain
were
No
and
the
calling,
Poetry,
his cir
As
Country.
for
long appareldown
somewhat
lower, and
to
of
were
colours,
To
IV.
so
they
calf of their
the
Prududd
The
accordingto
the Yeomen
among
was
three kinds
of invective
did treat
from
differing
cuit
of.
in
was
praiseof Princes,
of merry
his reward
and
Countrymen,
Clerwr
the
other
the
pastimesand
The
and
Deputy
three kinds
were
:
an
their reward
These
to treat
and had
there
Klerwr.
was
his
or
to have
were
Prududd
was
the third
King
the
they
from
(appointed)upon
degrees.Also
their
accordingto
of Poets.
then
in his Pa
his License
by
or
some
Poets
degrees of Learning
in his presence
King, or
the
given by
were
well
Learning as
Musicians.
us
of
men
them
out
of Belrdd
Poswardd,
all
Question,
trieacts
of the Princes
accordingto
cou'd
deserts.
Nobles
and
They
was
were
al
in metre.
And
further, there
Arwyddvardd.
The
were
viz.
Priveirdd
three
Privardd,
(plurally,)
sin
and
the
they
because
Learning
man
before.
is
Bardd
was
buted
to
first learner,
or
them
and
Bardd
the
by
the
Telyn
Harp,
abode
in the
called
Privardd,
Arts,
and
The
or
imitate
and
Science,
they
as
take
themselves
are
note
kind
is
indeed
his
duty
the
Arms
cord
was
to
declare
of Nobles
of them, and
is
the
is
man
such
Learning,
for
of
one
before.
and
had
be
may
taught
by
the
those
they
at
Genealogy
Princes, and
and
These
were
in all battles
and
actions.
did
forth,
set
them
for
pro
The
others.
an
by interpretation
Herald
deserts.
dignityor
Princes
that
is,
of
and
Authors, but registers
no
Arwyddvard,
Ensign-bard, and
that
Musicians
no
Priveirdd
and
call Merlin
Posvardd,
from
their author
attri
were
never
the
pro
Prophesyer.
or
Prydiddion :
what
for
Posvardd,
they
in the
is
Pri
and
also
of the
were
any
man
men,
inventeth
of Bardd
teach
word
man,
and
that
afterwards
were
must
he
but
kind
and
harp
and
by
Gortheyrn,
is Doctor
that
King's palace :
second
Posveirdd
And
Learned
is the chief
and
this
learned
or
of Bardd
name
is he
of
Privardd,
Telyn.
Vortiger'sPhilosopher,or
Bardd
heard
Prophets, as
titles of
the
Arwyddvard.
or
all learned
appelationof
Learning,
Ambrosius
read
was,
Philosophy
such
taught
interpretationof
The
an
call'd Priveirdd
were
never
were
as
Prince,
fessors of
and
invented
other
vardd
they
reason
Talies-
and
Ambrosius,
Silvester, Merlin
Merlin
were
225
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
"
Arms
and
to
to
keep
blazon
the
accordingto
with
As
the
and
re
their
kings
and
THE
merits, I think
had
they were
for
Whereas
some
that mention
ners
his
first inventor
the fourth
of
that
of Brittain.
But
that
was
Blegywryd
was
the 2067th
that he
the
is
Bardd)
is also used
mong
king
and
of
Brittain.
he
musical
of whom
that
His
the fif
was
Brittain, and
Miisican
or
great Scho
verses
function, and
art,
thereof, and
us
was
show
can
dy'd
in
it is writ
that
lived
ever
BARD
had
his
d
woi
And
BarddoTiieth
foresayd.significations.
the
(which
tion
there
deluge,
was
false,
most
from
has
writer
No
either
King
the famousest
was
in Britain.
that
after the
year
name
of Great
he
and
Geisylltr
ap:
king
ty-sixthsupreme
name
time
some
was
say
it is
of
of Poetical
both
who
some
I say
of
any
Inventor
Lessons
ten
the
Bdrdus,
one
of Brittain
was
King's son
name
from
never
lar and
has
'Barddonieth, and
King
erroneous,
him
most
the
given
name
there
HISTORY
for
professionof
Prophesy and
'the
of
authors
the
interpreta
Learning
a"
of.
As
V.
a
chief
Judge
the
to
Egnat Llys.
King's
determine
in his
resident
all controversies
ed
that
then
had
He
houshold
their
causes
Court, ready
happen'd, and
some
he
to decide
was
privilegegiven him
officers,and
gratis.As
therefore
he
call
by"
was
THE
on
back
same
toward
Mounts
the
and
Mount
made
bore
and
the
of
that
King
in that
judicialSeat;
make
an
the
Lands
sedde
be
in
are
down
taken
by
one
did
such
Amhiniogevwere
ing
med
that
the Lands
on
Amhiniogev^
than
the Oath
Look
in the
of my
how
the
manifest
it
Kangellawr
any
lands
it and
let
king
more
had
but
the
it, and
such
no
of
at
large.
The
that
were
their
and
And
mear-
hem
of those
one
better
was
Laws
for
the
de
GWYBYDDYEID,
;
and
Mayer
authorityamongst
have
as
Gwybyddyeid.
and
to
of
but
were
did
king'slands
men
right.
Keidweid,
Book
of
other
their Lands
Oath
AMHINIOGEV,
finition of KEIDWEID,
and
the
that
the
Lands
not
sorts
controversy, and
called
of twain
Table
in
And
otherwise
and
to
perfectknowledge
own
had
as
were
Land.
that
upon
men
two
Defendant's
the
Gor-
be
they
had
the
of their
was
These
up
if
Gwybyddyeid,
where
but
to
places
were
it
that
know
They
the
to
other
Gizybyddyeid
lay,and
in controversy
many
the
lawful
not
was
controversy.
hands.
in the KOMOT,
born
Deputy
or
it
and
both
also have
will be ever,
was
The
Amhiniogev.
and
men's
the
Witnesses,
were
day
Some
were
and
Gorseddevydadle,
Judge
and
nowhere
Country,
our
this
to
seen
chief
was
that
up
of these
round,
of
Pleading.
of him
on
and
up,
Some
some
name
name
assembly
cast
the Weather.
or
square
square
to be
the Sun
were
round
round
was
HISTORY
the
they
circuit
that
will
and
the
Brittons
were
to
for
set
amongst the
king'stenants
happened
that
they
did
for
all Controversies
decide
of
Definition
the
of
Table
in the
Vide
them.
amongst
of Laws
Book
my
and
DRUIDS.
THE
OF
and
Mayer
Kandlawr.
To
VII.
the
in this land
were
land
this
governed
Brittish blood
der
did
kings, and
the
king, as
of
nion,
it
long
to
other
Law
of
the
king'sdomi
or
dominion
kingdom
than
more
to
was
in
be
to
an
the
execute
all
and
Privilegedid
or
king
or
law
same
Prince
Custom
some
inferior
every
the
superial
GWNEYDD,
of
king
of
Scotland, the
or
superialking'sproper
place
and
upon
the
that
some
the
in every
used
were
Prydyn
or
un
name
the
to
the
were
the
belong
notwithstanding
was
in
of
wore
had
that
and
Wales,
or
Yet
was
as
unless
of Alban
Kymhery
government
Princes
obey,
serve,
king
Venedotia.
that
successively:
other
there
superialKing.?,that
hundred
that
say
divers
them
king
about
Question,
seventh
their do
minion.
In the
of Kassibelanus
time
troversy between
Ararwy
bout
of
king
murther
the
superial king
London,
of the
one
twain
tween
was
inferior
within
slain, the
ought
to
be
of
one
committed.
Kings,
the
Court,
Question
tried
by
the
arose
some
con
Kaswallawne
his inferior
The
his Court
superialKing keeping
of
there
and
kings,a-
is thus.
case
within
the
The
dominion
controversy -fallingbe
and
there
is, Whether
officers and
and
the
then
one
murtherer
privilegeof
the
HISTORY
THE
230
superiorRing,
ought
murtherer
the
of
tom
Country but
in that
dure
time, should
lose his
the inferior
in libro
that
cause
the
little
while,
Talaith
of
destruction
but
any
where
Crown
the
Wales,
see
Moel
and
to
To
the
Mvd
J\foel Mvd
the
for the
before
the
in Brittain
were
or
Coronets
for
There
wore
never
kings of Dyved
and
in
any
South
yet
divided
were
of this
for before
Trojan
we
made
Kornwale.
or
by
were
as
you
Question.
primitive Law
the
Ararwy
mention
no
kings which
the
as
tried
Alban, another
eighth Question,
made,
of
Talaith
three
their Countries
in the next
VIII.
is
kings, and
called
shall
Coronet,
or
the very
was
were
that
his kinsman
have
Wales, and
Vide
those
dominion
There
one
like
ever.
Crowns',
in-
of Kaswallawne,
privilege
would
but
his Court
of
this
have
in the
superialCrown
one
ing
remain
did
such
or
to
seem
not
or
and
Prince's
or
would
more
histories,that
Laws
did
Judges
his
and
Court
whose
but
in
Arlarwy
Judges
which
lose it for
may
Cus
it is
twain,
or
should
Icgibus. It
judgement
have
by
de
because
there
privilege
king'sCourt
meo
week
that
and
the Law
superiorking'sCourt,
the
that
seemly
by
king's Court,
inferior
the
be tried
to
I think
King.
of the inferior
or
laws
cannot
Land,
that
Laws
of
the
and
customs
tell what
were
J)yfnwdl
Dtjfnwal
used
in
division of Land;
THE
OF
they had,
ed
hud
maketh
Inches
Palf
Palm
maketh
maketh
or
Troedvedd
Kara
or
strides
leepe
to
the
Land
or
that
is, a
Tir
time
he
made
Troedvedd
iav
and
tiav and
sixteen
Pole
or
breadth
Rod
of
so
length, is
that
and
Law,
Messuage,
of
four
Erw
and
four
maketh
RHANDIR,
maketh
GAFEL
rfeL
maketh
Townships
twelve
Maenol
TREF
maketh
or
that
Barley Corn
or
Palf
Ver*
And
foot
long,
thirty Poles
E'rw
an
or
Acre
or
Rods
by
Acre
maketh
of
that
Tyddyn
or
of
RHANDIREDD
Tenement
or
those
Township,
MAE
Maenor
and
dwy
and
cr
four
four
MAENOR,
dref
or
the
or
Messuage
Houltf and
or
NO
Tyddyn
is tlie
or
four
the
Gcssti*
Hirlav.
the
and
to
foot to the
or
foot in the
or
or
foot to the
or
is sixteen
Land,
and
or
from
breadth-, three
length of
the
his
was
superficialmeasur
Troedvedd
long, that
of
Miltirf
Modvedd
in
or
Butt
Inch, three
or
Troedvedd
Acre
an
for
Troedvedd
twelve
Neidiav,
of
used
short
the
or
Naid
that
gronin haid(fr
foot, four
or
stride, three
maketh
been
hath
hand
or
feete
And
mile.
or
yet, and
hud
Palf
foot, three
or
Tir
those
Modvedd,
the
the
to
? and
three
length, to
Inch
day
of
or
three
leape, three
or
which
length
Pace
or
Bar'ey
hand,
the
is,the breadth
that
Tir
thousand
this
to
or
Kamt
mil
and
mr
for
measure
ing
G?'wmg,
Troedvedd
Naid
the
to
of
Tri-
Modvedd
inch, three
Palm
or
thus
the
or
Palf
maketh
Druidion, he divid
this manner,
thrice
Modvedd
251
the
according to
gronin ha'cdd* or
Corn
or
officers but
what
nor
DRUIDS.
two
GA-
THEFOIand
Town-
THE
ships niiiketh
Gomot
or
Towns
these
pasture
nor
thers
termed
were
four of these
fiftyof
eth
And
all the
these
Townships,
Countries
GOMOTS,
given some
proper
dominion
of
were
more.
So that when
that
an
Lord
one
offence
containeth
Powysr
Prince's
which
ten
he is gone
name.
di-
were
of these
every
GAFELS
GWLAD
were
Country
or
Prince, whether
two,
or
is gone
for
CANTREDS,
three
from
or
the
four, or
GWLAD
to
Prince's dominion
example, when
from
and
containeth
one
cannot
to
man
NORTHWALKS,
or
fleeth
of another
name
which
as
or
in GWYNEDD
is the
dominion,
he
to
TOWNS,
or
its
Prince's dominion;
(."ommitUth
TREDS,
or
I say
from
is gone
another
which-
CANTRED
one
that is,from
he
Lord
contain
it hath
and
o-
containeth
dominions
And
one
all
CANTRED
every
Lords
MAENORS,
no
was
KWMWD
whereof
names.
GWLAD
GWLAD,
and
CANTRE,
or
CANTREDS,
the
and
there
Maenol
every
Townships,
vidc-d:by CANTREDS
was
and
neither
ground, and
Every
wastes.
Townships,
of these
hundred
Eor
thing-measured
Acres,
or
land, and
woods.
nor
contain
Township
or
fifty-sixErw
arable
Ilhan-
every
Gaiel
every
is
that
this reckon
hy
Town
Eveiy
being1 fertile
Erws
meadow
and
hundred
two
And
fourEuw,
sixteen Erw,
Kwmwd
two
Cantred,
or
containeth
sixty-fourErw.
containeth
to
Kantref
Townships,
or
containeth
eth
Goinot, and
or
TYDDYN
ing-every
air
Kwmwd
niaketh
himdicd
HISTORY
ten
Country or
be executed
or
goeth
Country and
other
CAN
dominion
upon
to
THfi
OF
ry and
containeth
was
Country,
And
when
to
nion
And
GWLAD
that
so
times
three,
or
is PAGUS
Cantred
doth
four,
had
place
Brittish
the
Lordshipthat
GWYDD
DOG
is
his
he
doth
Swydd
five Comots.
And
after that
parts of
Sheriff,as
is
next
next
to
him
was
was
to
him
an
Officer
an
a^
made
AMWYTHIG
SWYDD
as
Shires.
Sheriff
was
a
is the
Sheriff of
is
I read
Shire
So
that
the Office of
Shire
an
Lord
Earl
;
Office
or
Salop,"c.
or
Jarll, that is
that
as
greatest and
Teyen, that
Twysog, that is a
Arglwydd, that
Barwrif and
Shire
is
the
Swydd.
Question, The
Brenm,
him
the
and
of all states
well
in
called SWYDD
was
or
same
called
was
were
Sheriff, is called
contain
was
of
that
or
Office, and
Sheriff-ship
highestdegree was
and
that is
Office be it great
As
in
that
SWYDDEV
and
Country, as
the
constituted
Steward
Officer likewise
SWYDDOG,
sometimes
Comot,
Glamorgan
they
was
Some
of
some
these
is an
an
"whereof
of
Office, and
And
he
Prince,
or
the CANTREFE
Steward,
or
domi
Lord's
or
judgment.
two
tongue SWYDDOG,
the
or
won
Senescal
; as
dominion,
Lord's
one
contain
Count
one
that Lord
to
ia my
containeth
Normans
the
five
or
CANTRED.
one
from
out
Prince
Country
or
Ghvyd
Tegings to DijfrvnGlwyd,
every
so
GWLAD
MORGANWG
or
of
but
another.
was
contain
did
and
Count
one
did go out
any
but
233
Country. Tegings is a
of the
out
for he is gone
DRUIDS.
and
least of.
is, a king ;
Duke
; and
next
And
next
and
to
to hiin
next
to
THE
is the
that
Squire :
and
next
next
is
these
nine
this is
to
Altiud
an
several
but
nity ;
d
sa
nine
Degrees
all
contained
are
Vche-
Maerdir,
as
also
amongst
other
under
and
names
be
they
these
by dig
afore
the nine
Degrees,
As
X.
have
for the
read
not
Question, I do
tenth
neither
knowledge,
to my
find
not
word
I find
but
of
oath
hundred
one
hundred,
fact ; and
the
be
had?
must
men
be
must
that
chief
and
he
must
hwijr, that
that
are
XL
a
Steward
is the
of
next
offender,,to
As
to
man
excuse
be
And
Men
the
to
it
Rhalth,
best
for the
Controller
known
one
and
of the
discreetest
remembrance
of the
and
the foreman
were
my
more
them,,
it
excuse
it amongst
excuse
kin, and
him
to
hein
was
Rh-ailk
the
Penrhatth, as
is called
Jury,
heinous
three
or
some
excuse
in
for the
used
hundred
for to
number,
more
to be
two
or
such
Chronicles, and
Rhaiih
men,
like
such
or
and
Laws
word
placesthis
other
many
in the
nor
Chro
in any
ous
Kaeth,
meanest
And
he
There
to that
next
of Lands,
tenures
lordir, Prwdordir.
and
the
that is a Yeoman
is the
that
Degrees.
several
degrees,which
be called
may
Gwreange,
Slave ; and
three
Vchelur" which
or
that is
to
which
Lad
Prelr
HISTORY
the
be
must
to the
Rhaitof those
supposed
fact
used
for
Distain
in
CATALOGUES
HIBERNICAS
deprekendi,
csse
mihi
quern
Dominus
Jo.
S.
MILUUS
P.
ibidcmque
quas
qua"que
CL
dedit
mutuo
Oxoniensi
ARMORICARUM
quarnndam
vocum
Rev.
et
T.
S.
Aulae
libello
ex
Dominus,
Academia
in
Edmundanat
Sanct.
Angliam
est, Saxonum
patriam
Hiberni
regnum
idem
Clan
colas
bum
Hibernis
tilis
in
videantur
Sic
idem.
ach,
cum
agh,
p,
Sed
in
cum
summo
eadem
de
at,
et
Disscrtatione,
illis est
finales
es
Gvy
voce
intelli-
litterae
se
prae
potestas,
Armoricae,
et
et
ferre
sonus
respondent
initialis
cum
Jit
Scepissime commutantur.
fusius,
et
similis
quam
de
veterum
llomanorum
numine,
ver-
est.
aliquando
dlscrepantiam
tamen
/,/cum
hisce
primum
levem
non
diem
scriptisvidere
Parallelo
Hibernicis.
as
Gallec, qua
usque
gentium
ajft et
cum
ad
Armoricorum
sequent!
syllable quaedam
Gaolac
sernio
in ambarum
Etiamsi
in-
ipsos
et
Saxones
est,
in hodiernum
linguam
ut
gunt,
variato,
appellant.
Jilios,
gen
Gallorum
id
hoc
vocant,
paululum
solent
indigitare
significatque, ac
sonat
nomine
quo
Sassanacht
na
Saxonum
vero
Bro-saos
arm
scripturisumus.
argument!
Lingua
expert! sunt,
omnibus,
Gallorum,
annuente
OF
Gath
t Cura
THE
etlim Hibernice.
Hibernis Australibus.
DRUIDS.
Ganibh,"tiara Hibernice,
237
THE
238
HISTORY
Druides, doire
neraus.
OF
||Deac
etiam
t Morh
||Haud
et
THE
DRUIDS.
Hihernice.
,
Moir
dubium
etiam.
239
THE
2-40
$ Hiberni
etlam
HISTORY
di^cunt Criban.
j|SpeciatimVacca
Armoricis.
A
z.
Portunm.
Nigerrimus.r
VOCARULARIUM
j4rmo.j:ico Hibern
-
icum
.
ARMORICE.
AER.
Aur.
Ar.
All.
Angor..
Argant.
Arm.
Alt.
Ane,
Aval.
Bara.
Brun.
BrecL
Bu.
Brochc
Berr.
Bresych.
Bach,
Brenn,
Bardd.
Baar.
Breur.
Brcn.
Bagl.
Brennyn,
?7, HT9TORY
OF
THE
DRUIDS.
245
246
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
DRUIDS.
247
248
THR
HISTORY
SPECIMEN
OF
THE
AfcMORICAN
bras
/rus
ct
spc-
Jaon
Etc/us
neri
Von
pcuryeri
rouariietez
rac
apparchdni
bras
drt
rac
douar
ftic ionsolei
Eiirus
ko
sassiet
tedits
Bur
bras
final
an,
art
eo
rac
ae~
rdc
re
re
rac
deve"
gtie/efa
"ti
re
paci
pehetiori
j^lice
lias
tion.
rac
ted art
re
pere
pdlariidur
rbtidnteiez
an
t?a^
Ge,
Opinion,
pic;
Miiriis bras
Hea
as
s.
JF
as
Double
mute.
gi sbft.
H
is
final
Gn
as
always
particular
Jet
re
pro
as
as
ni
in
"
s.
pronuncia
Diminutive
art;
as
Map,
MereA, Merchic\
br
gti,
go,
J Consonant
terminations;
ed
of
"c.
shd, "c.
as
nounced;
tniga*
"
dd
kingdom
theirs,
Spi
in
poof
Consonant,
hard
ms^
bove.
fett^i bras
fic^
the
/ is
Dutch;
ho baioiirindtti
taint
ho
re
an
tteiezo.
its bras
Cha
gouel,
in
eo
the
are
$c.
l.
PRONUNCIATION.
vczittt.
burns
is
viil
possedint^
re
an
ven
tiezint.
bras
rit, tor
debon-
ndoiifi hd recheit
tiez
eiif-
an
re
eo
Blessed
ves
unte.
an
co
bras
Eurus
Matt
BEATITUDES,
THE
"
LANGUAGE.
Grfoch
Ala*
OP
250
The
7V
Done
da
raro
calfm"
a a
ernf,hac
of the
Atitraou.
an.
creis
Sum
THE
creis da eiiten-
'(e
da hu
The;
ia
caro
wssaffeueldot
thy ne igh*
sh")lt love
Th""u
self.
thy own
as
In
itr
Commandments
t-n
with
thy understanding.
bour
'{"n.
thy heart,
will* all
all
with
the Lord
love
siiait
God
thy
all
da rent.
Gospel.
Thou
da
creis
and
Law
Englishprose.
vtrse.
f. En
Doue
un
parfaet ez
shalt then
onelyGod
I. One
Ix-lieve,
Ha
II.
love.
perfectly
parfaetamanta quiry.
And
Doice
II.
vaert
tuuy
ne
Go
By
quct,
not
JVa dememes
erbet.
ncttra
Nor
thou
1 in vain
shalt
swear,
likewise
by
any other
thing.
III.
hac
Sulyon
An
an
II 1.
Sundays
shalt
Goneli/o'tDin
A
In
IV.
tat
da
hep
mam
enory
hac
IV.
keep
thou
That
devoutly,
ftiher and
Thy
shalt
bevypell.
ez
Holy days
serving God
b",ut fell.
A
and
honour,
thou
thou
mother
lead
mayst
long life.
V.
Mountrer
vizy
ne
yeez
V.
quet,
VI.
Lnxuriu$
"ac
rnir ma
By
effet.
vizy; VL
likewise
do
murther,
no
vvioniez
shalt
Thou
Wdl
Nor
Deed.
nor
shalt thou
be luxu
rious
Na
dre
na
effect
VI 1. Latzerez
daou
En
dre
na
desi":
miret
ma
icquen.
VII.
Deed
Th
the
den
ep- guys
la
ue
ry bizu*
Desire.
or
shalt
not
keep
goods of anoiher
Privatelyor
by
force,
OF
ha dan
donur.
Christ
hou.
Hac
Jesus
en
unic hon
map
THE
Antra-
}"etconcevet
so
thirty
ves
au
Speret scintel,
guanet
an
ves
an
guerches Mary
santel.
drees
Pilot,
ha
net
Fo
dez resswcitet
Death
pingnet
net
het
("
an
da
l)ouet
duy
da barn
maru.
santely hac
an
an
re
fiane
beu, hac
Me
cret
an
His
communion
mission
beu.
da
ollgalloudec.A
Ha
frede
the
in
an
en
Spent
Re
pechcdon.
pf God
tin
have
me.
Doue
bezet
ben*
nigiicL
Tl"e
of the God
name
be
blessed.,
Resur*
Antraou
hoz
bet
recticn
Father,
f"uue ho pet
Son
Hanu
Catholic.
sent.
the
""U7.iff.
pityupon
an
thy paths,
me
mnp
Jesus
ez
7,
thy
me
holy Spirit.
Jesus
trout
is,
pf
name
Speret
an
shew
tench
Son, nn"i
to
dehou
Goil
maru
Tat
re
That
Lord
Life} So
Euffaon,hoc ase*
en
Map,
an
Ponce,
ha dan
iffernaou^
'from
Tut,
bet crucifiet,
maru^
so
sebeliet.
en
En
didvi
gouzavet
ha q icleiinet
rntho'.i,
i,ruygarez
Quic.
An
buhez eternel.
Lord
Eu
have
mercy
upon
bremman, beprctda
us.
bl*
zuicquen.
From
this time
to
Eternity.
So be iL
Numbers*
Untw,
pcmp,
dec,
unnec,
pcnarzcc,
,
daouzec,
pempzec.
nao,
eight,nine, teu,
seittec^teen, fifteen,
sixteen,scven-
naontec, uguenl.
teen,
twenty.
eighteen, nineteen,
OF
THP,
DRUIDS.
"c.
rt'ugtnt,
ha?(ter
Tregont, daovgtttfit,
Unun
One
war
253
au(i
Thirty,toity, iialfn
dred,
tti
an
fourscore
burn
fifty,thie"
e.
score
ei
Million.
len,
and
scoie,
fourscore,
ten,
TtjousaocJi Million.
Days of
Dyssvll*Dyflun, \)tmtu"z,
Dtmercher,
Diziou, Drrgue-
L)essqdorntun'b\z\\ntun
ner,
"c.
twenty,
the Week,
Tues-
Munday,
Sunday,
Dtz.
Done
roiff dez
da
God
mat
dech.
give
you
good
3 ay.
H"i dechhu
Ivez
hanochhu
Penaus
Yach
ouf
Pea
lech
Me
govezo
Dll
And
Ho.V
tiugarez Doite^
it-hu ?
ez
an
to
do
do
you
well
ti in
Wnit'ier
i:kewise.
you
Cod's
by
J st^aliknow
^uiryonez,
GALLORUMc
the
OFPICIORUM
me
m"
rcy.
^ou
go
truth.
MAXI
sacrorum
no*
TARAMIS,
Hesus.
Teut^es.
Beleuus, vel
I aenflB.
Abili'p
Bardi
Onvana.
Druid^.
Hogmius,
Adiast".
SUMMUS
Bard, Bw'rd, H.
Anara, Hib.
An
date.
Eijbages.
torrupte
pro
MAGISTRATUS^
Ger.
Alauila.
~Bellicae.
Caterva.
Mangae.
MIUTUM
SPECIES,
,
H,
Vargi.
Crupellarii,
i
Mangana.
Mangonalia. )
Currwm
Beuna,
i-v
"
Nomina,
HISTORY,
THE
254
Bagaudoe.
Bagada't.
"c.
Petoritum.
Galearii.
Carrus.
Covinum.
ARMORUM
Essedum.
NOMINA,
Rhfida.
Spatha.
Gessum.
Lancea.
fostiun
Cateia.
Matara.
Rheno.
Thyreus.
Tarei, Hib.
Sagus.
Cetra.
Liana
Car nan,
"
Carnon
(_
videas,
Gaunaeum.
Bardtacus,
quasras.
Bardocucullus,
Braccae,
f.
etiam
Bardis.
Bardis.
pro
omnibus.
pro
pro
Breaccan.
Maniaci.
Nomina,
Animalium
Marc,
Equus.
Rhaphius,
Simia.
Abrana,
Barracaceae,
t
est
Linnae,
textrino
Linna
nis
indnsium
quadra
saga
est
ct
species.
moilia
sunt,
dc
quibus
Plaut.
pinnae
cooperta,
Isidor-
Gallia.
Diodoro
Mus.
Piscis
Clupea.
"c.
Pellium,
Comix.
Lug,
Cervinus.
Lupus
est
non
PSILOS,
SAG
is
una
mutata
et
littera.
FINIS,
Varroni
mollis
sagus,
Ilibernis hodier^
ELEGY
AN
On
TOLAND
Thou
Ihou
And
nature
Each
all
Of
element
The
cooler
That
dampt
Now
leave
And
The
aloft,
flown
weep,
The
Patron
Liberty
Thou
To
Will,
dost
this
of
impart
this
greatly
Isle
Champion's
thy
of
he
dead,
fled.
beams
thy just
has
ray,
heav'nly
radiant
frame,
Day.
is
Hero,
brave
of
Liberty
which
flame,
borrow'd
your
thy
way.
mechanic
the
Sons,
Goddess
thou
blest
like
your
heart,
noble
thy
their
vital
tlie
part
clay,
seek
Prince
the
to
Britannia's
Oh!
Ocean
spark,
re-united
And
nnariimated
must.
Dust.
quench'd
quicken'd
and
mov'd
That
substance
\vat'ry
and
pow'rs,
genial
purer
the
mother
then*
to
stiff
the
lost
native
to
boast
rous
mould'ring
blood,
thy
\voiuf
^Ether
the
and
fluids,
become?
thy
dissolve
degrees,
slow
bre;ith,
home
Non-ens
earth,
to
gone
retir'd
angry
gone
cause;
expir'd
seat
iri boundless
argument,
By
ancient
laws,
Reason's
and
lastbreaih
thy
el'qufnt
Nature's
to
Truth,
TOLAND
thy
Earth
Is
her
to
Master
Is
How
jarring
And
of
support
more
friend
TOLAND.
MR.
ingenious
mighty
great
Art
Is
late
the
cause
undaunted
!'
bright
of
light
darling
train,
maintain?
stood